Search the Community

Another tale of Sean & Ty together. Got a bit carried away with the improbably large loads here, but enjoy! Sean & Ty (Part 2 of ?) With thanks to HSMuscleBoy & Galthroc for the inspiration Ty slid off the couch and walked out to the balcony of Sean's twelfth-story apartment, taking his shirt off on the way. His muscled body bulged as he bent over to remove his pants and undergarments. Slowly, he pulled his jeans down. A fat shaft was revealed as the jeans were dragged down and down, more and more was revealed, as though it would never end. Finally, as the jeans reached his knees, he gave a swift final yank and his cock sprang free, the fat footlong shaft slapping his thighs. He gives his boyfriend a wink before climbing into the hot tub, sighing with relief and leaning his head back on the edge of the tub. Sean grinned and followed suit, having already been shirtless and going commando, he slipped out of his cargo pants and climbed into the tub, his low-hanging softballs rolling over the edge as he moved in, his 14 inch soft meat hanging low from its weight. Ty's eyes follow those dangling beauties throughout their descent, watching their every small movement. He licks his lips and scoots closer, extending a thick arm and scooping one of the large testicles in a hand, it barely fitting. He exhales loudly, starting to get aroused as he lifts and plays with the huge thing, feeling how heavy it was. His cock started to poke out of his sheath, as though wanting to see what was going on. "God, Sean... so huge." Sean moaned softly as his equipment was handled by Ty. "Mmmf, Ty..." he groaned. "That's feels great.” He reclined in the hot tub, his arms crossed behind his head, smiling to the concrete overhang above him that was the upper apartment's balcony. Ty caressed those huge balls, shuddering when he let go and they fell onto where Sean was sitting in a heavy heap. His other hand was traveling up and down Sean's body, squeezing his bulging muscles, occasionally squeezing his growing dick. His own cock was already laying flaccid in front of him like a snake, pulsing with life as blood started filling it as he grew more aroused. Sean smirked and wrapped his left hand around the middle of Ty’s growing shaft, rubbing the length with his thumb while squeezing it tight. Ty hunched over to take Sean's swelling cock in his mouth, struggling to fit the mushroom inside his mouth. He managed, letting his tongue swirl around the glands, his throat closing around the head, before popping that fat meat out with a slick sound accompanying. "You taste so nice," he remarked, winking at Sean, his own cock now semi hard, up past his navel and almost as thick as his forearm. His stomach and chest heaved up and down as his breathing grew deep because of his arousal. He put Sean's cock back in his mouth, working magic with his tongue and throat. Sean gasped as his shaft was taken into Ty's mouth, already starting to leak pre inside of him. "God," he said, "you're g-good at this..." He placed his hand on the back of Ty's head, coaxing him on. Ty raised himself and let his palms roam Sean’s body as he licked and slurped on that big cock. He moaned as he cupped the stud’s bulging pecs and washboard abs, loving how his gigantic dick throbbed against his tongue, the taste of the fluids coating the member making him hungrier and hungrier. Ty increased the pace and strength of his sucking, taking more and more cock in his mouth until he gagged, but regained his composure. He kept his lips and throat tight, spit leaking out from his lips and staining his cheeks, precum and saliva oozing down Sean's huge cock. Sucking and slurping noises galore came from Ty as he worked his stuff, making sure Sean got a blow job that'd make him shoot his load like never before. Sean reclined in total bliss. His cock-head was warm and wet and drooled pre by the cup. His urethra pulsed and swelled as copious amounts of precum surged through it. His nuts churned beneath the water. He continued to rub the back of Ty's head. He could feel it through every muscle, every tendon, every nerve ending in his cock; he was close to cumming. Ty pulled back, and lay back in the tub, his own cock landing hard between his pecs. He stroked it eagerly with one hand, the other jerking off Sean’s. "Fuck, Sean, is that monster getting bigger?” he asked, fascinated. Sean smiled and placed a hand affectionately on top of the middle of his dick, stroking it gently as if it was his satisfied stomach. “You like this dude?” he asked with a smile, looking down to his cock that reached almost to his chin. “Twenty-two inches when I last measured.” "FfffUCK!" Ty groaned, arching his back, chest heaving into the air. Hearing just how fucking huge that cock was sent a massive wave of pleasure through him, sending his hips skyward, cock so hard it didn't move despite his squirming. Precum spit out like a water gun, coating his body. "I can't wait to see it cum..." Ty said as he went back to blowing his partner. Ty took more meat in his throat than he thought possible, his throat bulging from the effort. His head bobbed up and down so quickly it was nearly a blur. His free hand jerked and squeezed what remained of Sean's cock outside his mouth so roughly and tightly, he could feel the veins pushing against his palm. At the apex of his advanced blow job, he popped his head off of Sean's cock, let go, and sat back, leaving Sean hanging. He grinned and casually stroked his erect meat, his fat head leaking between his huge pecs. Sean gasped as he stared at the tip of his massive cock. As if perfectly on cue, the slit opened up and a massive wad of precum shot upward, splashing perfectly on Sean's nose. Sean sneezed, wiped the goo away, and then glared evilly at Ty. "Thought we might try some edging. Better payoff in the end. Not to mention your dick gets HUGE right before you cream," he pointed at Sean's huge, throbbing and leaking cock. "And god damn is that hot!" Sean frowned at Ty across from him. "Alright," he said, "if that's how you want to play it." He reached forward and wrapped his hands around Ty's shaft, squeezing tight around the base and slowly, ever so slowly bringing it up to the very tip, then plummeting his hands to the base quickly before restarting the process. Ty's eyes flickered when Sean worked his way up his cock. His whole body would jolt and tense when Sean suddenly forced his hands back down his shaft, muscles popping all over his body. "Ohh FUUCK, Sean. Keep doing that. Don't stop. Oh YEAH!" He moaned, his head jerking back in forth in pleasure. He tried to thrust into Sean's palms, but their grip was too tight to allow that. Precum surged out of his opened slit, oozing in waves down his fat, throbbing shaft, which was growing a darker shade of red by the second, veins starting to pop out and throb. Sean smirked and gently kissed Ty. "Thought you'd enjoy that,” he said and continued his treatment. His fingers felt like magic on Ty's cock, squeezing incredibly tight as he pleasured his boyfriend. He now began to corkscrew his hands back and forth as they slowly rose up the massive length. Ty grit his teeth and squeezed his hands into tight fists, making his arms bulge. Precum was spewing out like his cock was a broken faucet, dousing his body in clear, sticky fluid, his muscles becoming sleek and shiny. His pecs squeezed together and his abs crunched tightly, the base of his cock bulging obscenely as a tidal wave of horse cum prepared to burst forth and shower then both in spunk. "Fuck..Sean...gonna cum soon. Oh God, keep going. It's going to be huge." Sean promptly pulled his entire body away and jumped backwards, his nuts sloshing through the water. He stood there, leaning against the back of the hot tub, his arms folded over his chest and his cock hanging in the air. He smirked over the tip of his own shaft at Ty as he had done the same thing Ty had done to him. "Oh, you were reeeeeeeeeeally hoping to cum, weren't you?" he asked. As if on cue a bubble seemed to form in his urethra and climbed upward until it reached the head. At this point a bead of precum the size of a large grape emerged from the tip and oozed down his shaft, landing with a loud plop in the water beneath them. Ty sat there trembling, trying to fight the urge to cum right there without even touching himself. His cock throbbed and bounced in front of him, piss slit wide open and winking at him, ready to splatter all over the place. With much effort he managed to quell it, his dick "deflating", losing a few inches in length and girth. "Jesus that was close," he said. "Your turn!" he immediately lunged forward and grabbed Sean's enormous cock, jerking the shaft furiously with one hand and swiveling the other around the head in glands. He worked with no mercy, keeping a super tight grip, his motions quick and relentless. "Like that? You're gonna wanna cum in seconds. Look at that big cock throbbing like that!" Sean's eyes went wide and then slammed shut. He braced himself against the hot tub as his cock shot a massive wad of precum onto Ty's face. "Oh, GOD!" he shouted. "FUCK YES!" he tried his best to thrust but couldn't move through Ty's grip. He knew how Ty had felt during his treatment. "Yeah, you really like that don't you?" Ty moved his swiveling hand down a few inches to make room for his mouth, which he planted on Sean's cockhead. He licked and sucked briefly before replacing his mouth with his hand again, licking his lips of Sean's precum. "Mmm so much precum, too. Can't wait to feel that massive load. Yeah, and to rub it all over my body. Wouldn't that be nice to see, Sean? To see all your cum over my big muscles?" he continued to tease Sean as he jerked him fervently. "You like me telling you how much I like your cock? How badly I want you to coat me in your seed?" Sean’s dick spurt a wad of pre onto his chest. "I can feel it already. All that hot spunk all over my body. It'd feel so good..." "And that body..." Ty said, teasing. "So ripped. So much muscle. It makes my cock ache just looking at you.” "Yeah?" Sean grunted, breathing heavily. His member was swollen beyond belief, a few inches of girth being added and lost as it throbbed mightily. His hands trembled, hovering over his shaft, wanting so badly to jerk it and let it be done. Sean whimpered, his shaft swelling to massive proportions from his blood being cut off by Ty's vicelike grip. He panted as his cock became so hard it started turning from red to almost purple, and Sean loved every minute of it. He panted and gasped as his cock drooled more precum in a few seconds than in a normal person's orgasm, his own massive wall of pleasure slowly closing in. Ty placed a palm on that heaving chest, moaning softly as he slowly closed his fingers, squeezing the muscle. His palm traveled over Sean’s shoulder and then down his arm, resting at his bicep, the muscle trembling and twitching. Sean took a deep breath to calm himself, and slowly brought up his arm. A titanic mountain of muscle rose, growing higher and higher as he brought his fist closer to his head. Ty's palm traveled up, up, up, rubbing all over that huge bowling ball-sized muscle. He dug his face onto it, licking it, kissing it, caressing it. Just as quickly as Ty had started, he stopped, removing his hands and putting them down to his side, watching Sean's cock throb hungrily, nearly drooling. "God Sean. You're so fucking big. This just doesn't get old!" Sean roared with anger and lunged forward, practically tackling Ty's cock. He brought his mouth to the piss slit and kissed it hard, opening his mouth and dipping his tongue into it and moving about. His lips travelled around the whole head, kissing and licking about the shaft. He was literally making out with Ty's massive dick. Ty's hips bucked into the air from the sudden burst of pleasure. "FUCK!" he roared, writhing on his seat, muscles tensing and relaxing seemingly at random. His butt clenched constantly as he involuntarily started to lightly thrust his hips. His cock exploded in torrents of precum, splashing all over Sean, who was handling his cock in such a hot way, he knew he wouldn't last long. Sean continued to french kiss Ty shaft in front of him. His hands roamed the surface as his lips roamed the head, loving the taste of the stud’s salty precum covering his face, his shoulders, his chest; pretty much his entire body. Ty arched his back, leaning over the edge of the tub, his legs lifting his bottom off the seat several inched as the pleasure increased to mind-shattering proportions. He could feel the orgasm coming, and he didn't know if Sean would be able to stop on time. Sean promptly let go of Ty's shaft and stood up. He held his arms out to his sides and fell back, plopping into his seat, his cock now at chin level. Ty stood in front of Sean and squatted so that both of their cocks were level, his legs bulging with muscle. He propped his shaft against Sean's and held them together with both hands. Then he started to thrust against Sean's cock, their two members slipping and sliding together, lubricated by the waterfalls of precum seeping out of each one. Sean gasped and braced himself against the wall of the hot tub, pleasure rolling through his massive nearly two-foot cock as the two shafts painted each other with their clear glaze. "Mff, s-so hot..." Ty's cock was throbbing and leaking obscenely, ready to burst. He sped up his thrusting, feeling Sean's shaft pulsating against his own, the feeling driving him crazy with lust as he humped against Sean. "Gonna cum soon..." he moaned. Sean gasped and groaned as his cock continued to spurt. He felt himself on the edge of orgasm. That wasn't good. He promptly pushed Ty back, letting his own cock bubble and spurt before him. "N-not yet," he gasped. "I'm n-not through with you yet..." Sean panted as the pleasure slowly left him. "I-It's your turn," he said with a smirk Ty laughed. "What? I'm the one who lunged at you and started frotting." Sean smirked over his drooling shaft at Ty. "Yes, but you have yet to pleasure me and only me and not yourself. I'm waiting, big boy." Ty huffed and looked down at Sean's huge member. He hunched down and stuck his tongue out, lapping at the base. His hands worked the enormous head while he slowly brought his tongue up the shaft, kissing and licking it. His palms dug into Sean's head, a finger even slipping in the slit. Sean gasps and lowers his head, watching the finger vanish down his cock. "F-fuck," he said, "s-stole my idea..." "Whoops," Ty says, smiling. His trick ends when his mouth finally reaches the top of Sean's cock (which took long enough). He replaced his finger with his tongue, shoving down the slit and darting it in and out while his hands swiveled up and down that huge shaft quickly, squeezing tightly. "M-Mmmmf..." Sean curls his fingers along the edge of the hot tub. His shaft pulses out streams of precum onto Ty's face, glazing him over in warm goo, his own orgasm drawing nearer as Ty's tongue does its job. Ty shoves as much of his tongue as he can down Sean's gaping slit, the taste of precum driving him into a frenzy of lust. He nearly forgot all about Sean's impending orgasm until the tell-tale signs started to emerge. When that big cock he was loving started to get even bigger, he immediately snapped out of his trance and let go, sitting back and smiling. "I think we'll go crazy if we keep this up much longer." Sean was unable to reply, eyes wide and lustful as he clung to the edge of the hot tub, his cock two inches longer than normal and spurting precum by the bucket. "I th-think you're right..." he said. "F-finish? Or more?" Ty's shaft was thumping against his body with need. He rolled his head back and moaned, squeezing his legs together, which made him even harder, his cock turning purple. "Please...I need to finish." "Th-then let's..." Sean reached forward and wrapped his right hand around his cock, squeezing hard around his tip as his orgasm edged nearer. Ty moaned with relief as he grabbed his own shaft, finally able to achieve the orgasm he so craved. It didn't take long. In just a matter of seconds his cock was bigger than ever, throbbing just below his chin, purple and squirting precum. "Ohh YEEEAH!" he roared, his hands flying off his cock as he thrust the air, cum rocketing out like a firehose, flying into the air before splattering back onto his body as well as Sean. Sean howled to the sky as he came as well, his shaft filling up and his urethra bulging out as cum rocketed through him, splattering Ty in massive blasts. He came and came, his massive softballs pulled up to his body and emptying themselves on Ty. "Fuck yeah! Coat me with it! Ohhh GOD...!" Ty roared, rubbing his strong body, his flexed muscles coated with thick layers of semen. His cock thumped on his chest as he did so, spurting a massive rope of cum into the air with every throb and thump. "Keep cumming on me. Don't stop!" Sean threw his head back and continued to moan, his body being pasted with both Ty's cum and his own cum which splashed on impact off of Ty's body onto him. Ty kept rubbing his body, flexing an arm next to him and licking the cum off of his enormous, twitching bicep. He humped the air relentlessly, his cock bobbing to and fro, slapping loudly against his body, spraying cum all over. "FUCK! I never want this to stop!" he roared. "Keep going Sean! Please!" Sean leaned forward in the hot tub and began to make out with the sexy stud in front of him, cum and spit mixing between their mouths as both cocks came together, the tips touching and erupting together. Ropes of cum flew over the side of the jacuzzi as the two studs rode out their mutual orgasms. Sean's hands roamed Ty's muscular body, kneading his own cum into Ty's massive pecs and firm abs. Ty wrapped his strong arms around Sean, holding him close, tongue darting all over Sean's face in a lustful frenzy. He humped against him, his cum-covered cock slipping and sliding all over, adding to the mess every second. He loved the touch of Sean's hands on his body. "Like that?" he managed to moan between kisses. "Don't stop...feels so good..." Sean was happy to obey, his hands flying over Ty's body in all places, rubbing over his firm pecs, his strong abs, his steely, pulsing cock, his low, heavy nuts, his rock solid ass, and everything in between and around them. Sean just continued to kiss. To kiss, and to cum. Ty managed to pop his cock in his mouth as Sean touched him, the greater stimulation making him explode more. He bobbed his head up and down his member, sucking like a vacuum, swallowing what the could and letting the rest pop out of his full cheeks. He pumped his shaft as he sucked, the throbbing piece of meat not ceasing its exploding. Sean roared and bucked upwards, his slickened shaft sliding between Ty’s eyes and hosing him down with cum. His powerful blasts shot straight up onto the concrete balcony above them and ricocheted down, splattering them both. Some even made it off the edge of the balcony, no doubt hitting the cars in the street below. Ty popped his mouth of his cock, his orgasm finally coming to an end with one last, huge spurt that splattered onto Sean on top of him. He pushed Sean back onto his seat and grabbed Sean's cock, jerking it furiously, putting his mouth in the way of the stream a few times. "You taste so good," he said, pumping him. "Come on. Just a bit more. Lemme see that big cock explode." Sean just gasped and squirmed as his titanic pillar of meat unloaded a bucketful of cream into Ty's mouth and onto his face, his cock still spurting several feet into the air whenever Ty's mouth didn't come in its way. Ty slowed his jerking, becoming exhausted from the effort, his orgasm having really fatigued him. He fell back onto his own seat, just watching Sean with amazement in his eyes, running a hand down his cum-soaked body and licking it like ice cream. Sean just stared at his cock with glazed eyes, marveling his level of output. He lazily leaned to his side, aiming his cock over the balcony and spraying blasts of cum over the railing. He smirked lazily as he heard people gasp with terror as steaming white cum splattered the street, their cars, and even them. He felt bad for anyone who had a sunroof open on this fine summer's night. Ty smiled, panting hard, wondering if Sean would ever finish (not that he minded if he wouldn't. He could watch this all day). His cock was still hard and throbbing with need, but it was so sore he was afraid to touch it. The jacuzzi was filled with a mix of their cum and water, the jets struggling to circulate the more viscous fluid. Sean let out a sigh of content as his stream finally slowed, then stopped completely. He licked a strand of Ty’s cum off of his lips. He smirked deviously and looked back to Ty, his cock still hard. He was panting heavily, arms at his sides, body slick with his cum. “Fuck dude, that was intense.” Sean said, panting. His cock laid across his massive chest, rivers of cum dripping down his pecs and into the milky, cum-filled water. Ty sat there, eyes never leaving that member. “Sean….you're so fucking big..." he groaned, "I need you to fuck me...just grab me and FUCK ME!" he growled, thrusting high into the air, his cock lurching and spewing a massive amount of pre right onto his face and body. "Turn around," Sean snarled at Ty. He obeyed, leaning over the wall of the jacuzzi, his perfect rear end facing Sean, swaying to and fro with the intention to tease, eager to feel that huge rod inside him, his small pink hole winking. Sean's cock lurched at the sight, a few drops of cum falling slowly into the pool in long, white, heavy ropes. Inflating to an even large length and girth for a few seconds, he fired off a large wad of precum straight onto Ty's back. Ty moaned when he felt it, bringing his hips down and grinding his cock along the jacuzzi wall. His tight ass clenched and flexed, making Sean all the more anxious to get inside. Sean slowly jerked himself for a while, running his hands up and down his shaft, making it sleek and shiny. "You want me to fill you up with his huge cock?" ”Yes..." Ty moaned, humping the wall very slowly and sensually now, showing his bottom off for Sean. His thighs bulged with muscle, flexing as he thrust his hips. His triceps also jutted out from his arms, supporting his quivering body. "Please. I need to feel it. I need to feel all that cum inside me." "Ohh, yeah?" Sean grinned, teasing Ty by putting his cock between his bulging pecs and flexing them, trapping his meat in the cleft between the two mounds of muscle. He slowly thrust his hips, moving his cock up and down as it was sandwiched between his muscles, tongue out and lapping at the leaking cockhead as it approached his lips. "Mmmm," he moaned. "Don't hold back," he said with a harsh breath, breathing heavily. His dick was so hard it was nearly pointing straight up, his 18 inches of hugely throbbing, cock throbbing as though housing a second heart. "I want you to fuck me senseless.” Sean unclenched his chest and let his cock fall. It slapped against Ty's back. He slowly retracted his hips, letting his member slide down Ty's back, leaving a hot trail of precum in its wake. Finally his cockhead was at Ty's entrance, wet and dripping. He pushed forward -very- slowly, letting only the smallest amount of meat penetrate Ty, his precum already dripping down Ty's legs. Ty convulsed, nearly slipping, but his trembling arms kept him upright. He pushed against the invading cockhead, letting more pop inside him, groaning loudly. Sean had his hands on his hips, letting Ty do all the work. He looked calm and composed enough, but he was struggling greatly to keep the pleasure he was feeling pent up inside him for now. Feeling his nearly apple-sized cockhead popping into that tight hole was incredible. Ty slowly slid more meat inside him, inch by inch. Sean's lip trembled as he grimaced, feeling Ty's tight rear clenching tightly around more and more of his meat. He his hands on Ty's hips, lifted up Ty's rear, and pushed more of his meat deeper into him at a quicker pace. "Oh GOD!" Ty screamed, pounding his fist against the balcony railing, his cock bulging and shooting a wad of precum onto his chest. "MORE!" he demanded, clenching his bottom around Sean's cock, trying to push him out to make Sean feel better. "NNNNGH!" Sean grunted, digging his fingers into Ty's waist, half of his cock now inside him. He pulled out slowly, his cock slick his pre, many ropes of it dripping off his shaft, before slamming his meat back inside. Ty howled, his cock exploding in another torrent of cum, the power of his orgasm increasing as Sean began to fuck him. Ty’s huge cock spewed jet after jet of cum over the balcony edge, screams of terror down below adding to their pleasure. The water sloshed violently as Sean was simultaneously thrusting into Ty as well as moving Ty's bottom up and down his cock, slamming more and more meat inside with every thrust until his cock was nearly entirely engulfed. “Fuck yeah dude! Cum for me!” he moaned, "You like that huge cock inside you?" Ty was nearly crying in pleasure, his cock thumping against his stomach and constantly shooting smaller ropes of cum until he was spent, shooting blanks instead. He turned back and pulled Sean in for a deep kiss, as Sean wrapped his arms around Ty’s chest, squeezing his pecs and nips. His hips continued to pound his monster in and out of Ty’s tight hole. "Fuck me!" Ty cried between roars of pleasure. Sean thrust into Ty a few more times before letting his cock pop out, a wave of precum escaping as well. Sean turned Ty around and lifted him up by the waist, Ty wrapping his arms and legs around his partner. Sean had to bring his hips very far back in order to give his cock enough room. Sean gently entered Ty's ass, their lips locked as Sean’s cock slowly slid back inside. When Sean was completely hilted, he gently thrust in and out in an even, practiced motion. Ty grabbed Sean tightly, crying out in pleasure. He marveled at Sean's strength as well, running his hands over Sean's bulging and throbbing arms, which were flexed in their effort to lift Ty, exploding his muscle. He ran his hands over Sean's biceps, giving them firm squeezes, then let them fall onto Sean's pecs. He tweaked Sean's nippled, squeezed his chest, and worshipped his body. His cock was sandwiched between his body and Sean's constantly being rubbed, making Ty blind with pleasure. Sean was bringing his hips backward, arching his back greatly, before slamming them forward again into Ty. A waterfall of precum was cascading down his shaft and balls, dripping into the tub in long thick ropes as well as flying every which way when he thrust into Ty. His butt clenched with every thrust, which Ty was sure to feel up with his feet, every muscle in his body now flexed and working. Sean balanced Ty on the edge of jacuzzi, lifting his legs and spreading them, still thrusting into Ty. Ty's abs crunched and flexed as he rocked back and forth from the power of Sean's thrusts, his abs sleek with cum. "Getting close..." Sean grunted. "Fill me. I want to feel all that seed inside me." With one final, powerful thrust, Sean hilted his cock inside Ty. He hunched over as the power of his orgasm took hold of him, pumping Ty full of cum that almost instantly squirted out. "OOOOOH GOD!" Ty immediately began to cum again, ropes of cum painting the balcony ceiling. Sean composed himself enough to start fucking Ty again, massive amounts of cum splashing out of Ty and onto Sean's body as well as the tub. Sean was fucking harder than ever now, a primal instinct taking over him, the pleasure controlling him. "RRRRRR," he roared. "TAKE IT!" His cock was nearly a blur, it was moving so fast in and out of Ty. Ty bent down, slurping as his exploding cock. He coughed and gagged on the cum, occasionally popping it out for air, letting the stream instead nearly hit the ceiling, only to fall and rain on his body. His mouth moved up and down his meat, swallowing what he could. The two studs rode out their orgasms, cum filling the jacuzzi. Ty cried out as his cock exploded in another, larger fountain of cum, coating the stud fucking him in his spunk. Sean fell back, supporting himself with his palms, as the teen coated him in warm spunk. "Yeah, shoot all over me..." he moaned. His thrusting soon became too sloppy, however, and his cock fell out, a torrent of seed following it. The studs locked again in a passionate kiss as their orgasms finally ceased. "Now it's your turn loverboy!" Ty growled. The balcony was an absolute mess and the jacuzzi a swamp of cum, but neither wanted it to end. Their hands traveling over each others’ slick muscles as they flexed for each other. Ty growled as he pushed Sean back. Sean winked and spread his legs. He ground his cock between their rock hard abs, enjoying the stimulation. He started to hump their chests, soaking them in even more spunk that also splattered against his chin and the balcony railing behind him. His ass clenched greatly as he thrust, and Ty couldn't resist. Ty mounted Sean, his cock sore but wanting some stimulation after seeing what Sean was doing. Ty spread the stud's cheeks wide before driving his massive rod into Sean. He penetrated Sean, thrusting his full eighteen inches in instantly, making Sean moan. "FUUUCK!" Sean roared, his back rippling and tense, arms braced against the wall as Ty relentlessly fucked him, going until his balls touched his rump before coming all the way out and slamming himself back in. Ty slammed his cock into Sean, hips pulling far back before slamming back down again. "C'mon stud and fuck me good!" Sean growled as Ty fucked him fiercely up the ass. Sean had masterful control over every muscle in his body, including in his ass, and massaged Ty like a pro, while Ty’s huge beast massaged every pleasure zone in Sean’s ass. "God yes...YES!" Sean moaned. He used his massive arms to push his torso back against Ty’s. He kept thrusting forward and back, slamming against Ty's cock, his own member slapping against his chin. He licked and slurped at it. Ty put his palms on the railing behind Sean, his triceps flexing, as he thrust into the stud’s ass. Soon his cock inflated, dumping a load of cum into Sean. Sean wanted to moan out in pleasure, but he was too busy sucking his massive, throbbing cock while being fucked by another. Eighteen inches of stud dick ground hard into the stud while powerful washboard abs rubbed against his throbbing cock. Feeling his insides fill with steaming hot seed made his cock lurch, and orgasm hit him like a brick, bulging his cheeks out and splashing out onto Sean’s body. He popped his mouth off his cock, and pointed his dick towards Ty. His stream of cum splashing onto his body. Ty roared in pleasure as he pulled out and pointed his cock at Sean, his own stream splashing onto the other teen. They jerked themselves feverishly at they came all over each other, kneading their cum into their bodies, hips jerking into the air as they continued to cum, bodies writhing and twitching, muscles flexing. Both teens were groaning and screaming in ecstasy until their bodies finally came to rest, and again the two locked in a passionate embrace. They sat up looking as though they had just stepped out of a bath of cum, which basically they had. "You..." Ty was panting, lying in a heap besides Sean, "are a GOD! We're totally doing that again in a few hours..." “Like I’d wait that long,” Sean said and smiled, helping Ty up onto his feet and pulling him in to a cum covered embrace. They looked around the balcony - the ceiling, the floor, the furniture, and the railing all painted white with their combined loads. The balcony looked like it had been host to a giant orgy, not two oversexed teen muscle gods. Ty climbed out of the jacuzzi turned swamp and looked over the edge of the balcony. Pools of cum were glistening in a wide arc on the ground and cars below, connected by streams of white. One car straight below the balcony was almost completely obscured by thick layers of cum. “Fuck dude,” he said with a smile, “we made huge mess again.” Ty lay back onto a soaked lounge chair and put his arms behind his head, his bodybuilder muscles shining in the moonlight. “Aw fuck yeah dude, we’re fucking gods man” Sean replied, looking down at the carnage. The sight of all that cum and Ty’s glistening body already starting to excite him again. Ty lay back onto the bed as Sean climbed out of the jacuzzi, his cock swaying in front of him, slowly rising up with each step. Ty spread his legs, letting his large balls fall to the bed. “You’re fucking insatiable, Sean!” Ty groaned with a smile. “Can’t help it when your lover is so fucking hot,” Sean replied. Sean's powerful legs flexed with every step, his massive cock swaying to and fro, gigantic baseball testicles swaying and flopping as he walked. Finally Sean got on his knees in front of Ty again, his massive cock presenting itself in front of Ty's lips. Ty immediately obeyed and took it in his mouth, sucking hard. Sean nearly fell back in pleasure, his desire for orgasm rising again. He thrust into Ty’s mouth and soon he found that he was being deepthroated by Ty. The Ty’s growing cock bounced on his chest, spurting pre all over his chin and face, and Sean grabbed the pillar of meat and jerked it roughly as he thrust into Ty’s mouth, spit and precum splashing all over. Sean lay down on top of Ty, kissing his own shaft and Ty’s as both cocks grew rock hard again. He pulled his cock out of Ty’s mouth with a loud pop, quickly replacing it with his tongue, and the two ground against each other as they made out. Sean and Ty kept kissing, really getting into it. They broke the kiss and moaned loudly, bucking against each other, Ty biting his lower lip and looking at Sean with a lust-filled gaze. His cock was being pressed against his chest, a puddle of precum oozing from it and down his side, tickling him. Sean’s butt clenched hotly as he thrust, and soon Ty placed a palm on each cheek, squeezing tightly, holding the teen close against him as their bodies slid against one another. Ty writhed on the bed, sliding his hands all over his muscular body, scooping up handfuls of cum from their coated muscles and licking it up like ice cream. "Yes...." he moaned, humping Sean, his huge cock slapping against his chest, precum splashing him in the face, and the wall behind him. "Don't...fucking...stop!" Suddenly, Sean stood up. “What the fuck Sean,” Ty whined, humping the air, his massive cock begging for release. Sean winked at Ty, “One more show for the world?” he asked, tilting his head towards the balcony rail. Ty caught on and grinned. “You horny fucker,” he said, pushing himself up off of the soaked day bed with a loud squelch. The two leaned back against the balcony railing, their hard cocks sliding between thick layers of cum between their pecs as they each began to suck themselves. Ty’s head traveling up and down the thick length of is giant, throbbing member. He was moaning loudly, torrents of spit and precum coating his cock and puddling on the floor as it oozed down in long, clear ropes from his bulbous, huge balls. The way he was thrusting made his leg muscles flex impressively, his giant quads bursting with strength and power. Sean meanwhile was literally making out with his cock. It was so big, that he could wrap his arms around it and hug and kiss it without even stretching his neck. His arms flexed and bulged with tight, enormous muscles as his hands roamed his titanic shaft, his butt clenching as he thrust into his grip. His mouth traveled all over his cock, kissing it, licking it, shoving it into his mouth. He threw his head back and squeezed his pectorals with both hands, letting his cock fall out of his mouth, a thick rope of precum dripping out and falling to the ground. "Yes...oh yeah...fuck...!" he was moaning, whispering quietly to himself, eyes closed. He was jerking himself painfully slowly, shuddering every time his hands went up, up his cock at a snails pace, and then quickly plummeted down again. He squeezed his muscles, licked them, worshipped them. The two teens took their time, edging and holding off for over an hour. They each could feel each other getting close, catching each other’s eyes as they ran their hands down their wet bodies, tweaking their nipples, toying with their abs, feeling their arms and flexing over and over again in different poses. All the while their cocks was thumping on their chests, hard as a rock, begging for attention, spurting and spurting ropes of pre. "Yeah....UUHHHHHH," "So fucking hot. AWW, FUUUCK!" The pleasure was becoming too great. Ty shoved his cockhead back into his mouth, gagging already on the massive amounts of pre flooding his mouth. He could feel the big one coming. He popped his head off his cock and moaned, rubbing his hands up and down the massive, swollen shaft. He squeezed the base again, gasping as his shaft momentarily inflated due to the blocked bloodflow. His cock turned a deep shade of red, a plethora of veins popping out and throbbing against the sleep flesh. Cum struggled to spurt from the tip, coming in short bursts like a leaky pipe. His cock was simply ready to explode. And that it did when he let go. "FUUUUCK! YES! YES!!!!" he roared as the orgasm of orgasms came. His cock lurched and throbbed with every shot, thumping on his chest after each wad. Wave after wave of thick, creamy spunk splashed against the two muscle studs. They all moaned as their bodies were covered with heavy, warm cum. He turned and ground his spurting cock against the balcony railing, enjoying the pressure against his cock. Ty’s eyes were rolling into the back of his head, his mind becoming overloaded with pleasure. He shut his eyes tight, thrusting harder against the rail, his cock throbbing, veins pulsing. He arched his back, thrusting into the air as cum sprayed out over the balcony, splattering loudly onto the pavement and cars below. "GOD! MORE! MORE!!!" he shouted, his orgasm growing in strength as he thrust the air, his butt clenching mightily. He writhed and continued to roar and moan, running his hands down his soaked body, up his powerful cock. Ty brought his head down again to slurp on his exploding cockhead, which was purple and swollen to the size of an apple. His abs crunched as he sucked, trying to recycle the cum, slurping as much as he could before getting full. "Mmm..MMMMM....UUUGH!" he roared again as his lips popped off his cockhead. Sean doubled his efforts as he felt Ty’s hot load cover his body. He moaned as he gazed on Ty’s gorgeous body flexing as he came. Sean reached down and grabbed the base of his cock, stroking himself with one hand as he brought his other arm up and flexed his bicep, watching it bunch up and throb with power. He kissed it, practically making out with his own muscle as his tongue roamed around it. His cock lurched in his hand as he rapidly jerked his meat. He moaned loudly, kissing his muscle more fervently now. Ty crawled over to help Sean out, licking at the shaft as Sean sucked the top quarter of his member. He fondled Sean's huge balls as Sean's moaning got louder and louder, his cock growing harder and harder, precum spitting out like a broken faucet, ready to burst. It was simply enormous. It had to be the length and thickness of a normal man’s arm, and it's size matched his enormous body perfectly. Simply put, Sean was the perfect embodiment of masculinity and power. Pure pleasure. A sex god. All at once, all four hands gripped Sean's member and jerked it, not even close to covering the whole thing. Sean thrashed around in convulsions of pleasure. Ty was jerking Sean off furiously, pointing Sean’s cock over the balcony. "Come on, you fucking hot stud," Ty growled. "Paint this whole fucking town white." Sean grunted, arms bulging with muscle from the effort of jerking this huge cock. "UHHHHH YEAAAAAHHH!" Sean was roaring, thrusting against Ty's hands, his cock a colossal 22 inch pillar of meat. Sean's whole body went rigid as he finally reached orgasm. It was like nothing either of them had ever even imagined. The rope of cum was so thick, so strong, it could have knocked a man over. Instead, it shot up 10 feet in the air, and rained down on ground below. Ty opened his mouth and leaned in to catch the endless ropes of cum, splattering all over him, coating him in layer after layer of hot spunk. He humped the air as Sean rained more thick ropes of spunk onto the stud’s hard body. "YEAH!" Ty roared, jerking Sean off even harder. Sean flexed his muscles, licked his arms, and started to thrust the air, back arched. Again and again, Sean shot more and more cum from his huge cock that just didn't seem to stop. It was literally like a fire hose, dousing everything around them in white spunk. "FUUUUCK!" Sean roared. It was out of control, and he had no desire to stop its flow. Rope after rope of steamy, thick cum exploded from his inflated member. It throbbed and lurched with every huge spurt, splashing all over the ground, coating cars, setting off alarms. "YES! OH FUCK! YEAH!" Sean roared. Cum soaked his body, and he spread it all over his flexing muscles, worshipping his cock, worshipping himself. He flexed his arms and kissed and licked them, then he bent down to suck his cock again. "So fucking hot..." Ty said, watching Sean suck his meat, marveling at how the cockhead bulged enormously as it deposited load after load into the cum-soaked teen’s throat. Finally, though, that load subsided, and Sean let his softening cock fall out of his mouth, letting it drop between his legs. He breathed heavily, eyes closed, exhausted. "Jesus, I've never seen you shoot such a load!" Ty said in awe. "I've been shooting blanks for a while now! FUCK that was hot!" The two of them embraced and surveyed the damage. The walls were splashed with white, thick pools coating the floor. The lounge chair was completely buried under layers of cum, the jacuzzi similarly covered. They looked over the balcony edge and erupted in laughter. It looked like a freak snowstorm had dropped a 20 foot arc of snow outside their building, several cars buried under thick layers of cum. Sean and Ty felt on top of the world, enjoying the afterglow as they shared another kiss. "We're all covered in cum, you wanna' take a shower?" Sean said with a mischievous grin. “Sounds good to me." Ty replied as they headed inside, arm in arm. They got into the large double-wide shower stall, and turned on the water. Sean and Ty gently washed and scrubbed and each other's magnificent bodies. Water traveled through the gap between their pecs and then through the lines of their eight pac abs, dripping down their softening shafts and falling like a waterfall from their cocks. They moaned softly as they rubbed each other with soap, eyes closed, feeling their wonderful hard muscles. At the end of the shower they dried each other off, taking their time feeling up each other. They headed to the bedroom, Sean pushed Ty onto the king-sized bed. They made out for a few minutes before falling asleep, sleeping in each other's arms. The two giant muscle teens sleeping peacefully like angels, Ty’s head resting on Sean’s huge chest.

p1 Homul walked down a dark path behind the town's pub towards a cave deep in the mountains of Greece. The path leads to a farmer's house on the other side of the mountains, but there was a special spot along the trail Hormul was after. A dimly lit cage-like door with the words "Firen Flight" greeted him. The door was covering a cave entirely lit by touches that were at least half burned out. A tall man in a Greek shoulder uniform holding a clay tablet guarded the gate door. "May I come in," Homul asked. The intimidating man looked at his tablet to think about his answer. Homul was worried that the Firen Flight wasn't as secret as he hoped and that he would be told to leave thanks to the crowd. He desperately hoped this wasn't true, he desperately needed a break. A friend of his told him how to get to the secluded Firen Flight deep in the mountains and told Homul that it was his favorite way to relax his mind. The man looked down at his tablet and saw that the Firen Flight was well below capacity. "It's pretty slow tonight, go ahead," The guard told Homul. Homul was so excited that he almost tripped over himself walking in. He walked down the dim cave and turned a few sharp corners before walking into a small room. The room had a wooden stage held up by clay on the further end of the room. Between him and the stage was about 6 round tables with no more than 4 men at each. This room was even dimmer than the cave leading to it, the only bright light came from a single hanging lamp on stage. The rest of the light came from tiny torches on the tables. Homul sat down and ordered his food and drink while he waited. Soon, an announcer walked onto the stage and told the room of men that a special guest was going to appear shortly. Homul's order came, and he enjoyed it... at least half of it. Homul was just a little over halfway done with his meal when Hercules himself walked on stage, looking even more muscular than usual! Hercules was wearing a cloth outfit that looked like a traditional Greek warrior's outfit with everything but the helmet on. Hercules' orange hair swung around in front of his face as he walked to the center of the stage. Homul noticed how little the covering worked when he saw a dim outline of Hercule's abs and chest. When Hercules was comfortable with where he was standing, he rested his unnaturally large arms beside him. "I spend all day using this body to fight off enemies," Hercules said bouncing his chest. "All-day, all I do is fight fight fight." Hercules lifted his arms and flexed his biceps while his chest continued dancing. "Well, gentlemen, this body isn't just built to fight." Hercules lowered his arms and rubbed his abs. The creases in the fabric stretched over every curve on his stomach. "These abs aren't just pretty, they can thrust my waist forwards so fast that my pelvis can pound into solid rick and shatter columns holding up the greatest temples." Hercules spent the next minute or two exaggerating his strength. He said that his chest could squeeze a lemon dry in the deep muscular valley, his legs can squat buildings and that his arms could pull a boat on land. As Hercules described his power, Hormul's mind was filled his visions of Hercules thrusting into buildings. The thought of his pelvis crashing and banging into things made him zone out. Hormel's visions faded when Hormul heard a tearing sound. The tearing was so loud that Hormul almost thought the cave was falling. Something else was falling instead Hercules' hands were resting behind his head, his elbows sticking out in a position that displayed everything below them. Hercule's hands were nowhere near his waist, yet the cloths around his waist were tearing off like an invisible hand was yanking it towards them. The fabric stretched outwards and split open as it did its best to keep the growth contained. Hercules wasn't just getting hard, he was sprouting a golden tree coated with wide and long veins. Hercules closed his eyes and clenched his teeth to help him concentrate on flexing his godly cock. The covering became a useless pile of thread resting along the top of Hercule's dick. The fabrics that remained were shaken off thanks to the golden and veiny rod dancing and throbbing, shaking everything off. Anyone with blurry vision would have assumed a snake was slithering out of Hercules' body. "It's getting a bit warm in here," Hercules cried out. He grabbed the top of his top covering with his right hand and the bottom with his left. He stretched both arms out away from the shirt, the left arm stretched down and the right stretching up. His hands brought the shirt with them. The ripping noise was a battle cry challenging any man to a battle of manhood. Seam by seam gave way to Hercule's strength. The shirt was like a curtain drawing back to reveal a gorgeous new sculpture honoring the gods. Only, Hercules was more muscular than the statues. His abs popped more, along with every other fiber of testosterone Hercules possessed. Pre was already dripping onto the floor into a white puddle. "It's so hot in here, I'm even sweating through my cock," Hercules joked. The crowd chuckled, unable to take their eyes off of the swinging utter of sperm hanging from Hercules. "anyways," Hercules spoke in a low and steady soft voice, "I'd rather show you what this body can do. Talking means nothing with a body beating this much testosterone in its veins." That line was the cue for a boulder to be rolled out on stage by thee assistants. "Let's lighten the load for the fine boys," Hercules suggested walking over to the boulder. p2 Hercules set both feet on either side of the boulder and pressed the head of his cock against the rock. Now that the side of Hercules' body was facing the audience, Homul could see the full length of Hercules' dick. Homul guessed that his cock had to be at least three times longer than his own. He could strap a full-sized horse cock on his body, and the only difference would be the color and the fact that his cock had a human shape. The size and veiny texture were the same for both Hercules' cock and a horse's cock. That and Hercules' balls were noticeably bigger. Homul couldn't help but wonder that if Hercules' gentiles could rival that of a breeding horse, how did his hormones compare? Was Hercules' as horny as a breeding horse? Was he filled with the same animalistic desire to spread his seed? Just like the sound of the tearing of Hercules' clothes, Homul's visions and fantasies of Hercules' body were faded out by the sound of ripping. Only this time, Homul wasn't picturing Hercules thrusting into stone on a building, he was watching Hercules thrust into stone right in front of him on stage. Somehow, it was even hotter than he imagined. Hercules' cock was ripping a hole into the stone like his head was an ax. Hercules didn't even look like jamming his dick into a boulder was painful, he was smiling like he was casually thrusting into any another mate. Dust and sand flew everywhere as Hercules pounded his body into the stone. With each thrust, Hercules dug slightly deeper into the rock. His balls swung around vigorously. No one in the audience said anything. They were soaking up the site of Hercules proving how masculine he was. His ability to rip his clothes off with nothing but his cock seemed like a simple party trick compared to this. When half of the harder than rock cock was inside of the boulder, Hercules speed up his thrusting. Homul didn't realize how slow Hercules was truly hammering his body into the stone until now. Hercules was swinging his waste faster than a tree branch in a storm. With each stroke his cock's head made inside the tunnel, it was digging, an eruption of dust flew out of the hole like a small explosion. A faint humming of sloshing filled the room. Homul didn't know if the wet-sounding humming was coming from Hercules' sweaty cock rubbing against the stone, or the sperm in his utter-like sack slapping against the inner walls of his testicles, or both. "If I could," Hercules calmly told the audience, "I would use my body to fight off our enemies. If my body can drill a hole into a rock like this, imagine what it could do to an enemy's skull! I could grab their head and slam it against my throbbing flesh. Their head would shatter into a thousand pieces!" After Hercules said this, the final few inches of his cock entered the stone. When all of his cock was inside, Hercules calmly inserted his cock into the hole he drilled and rested against the rock. Hercules breathed in and out, and leaned his arms on top of the rock, and Homul assumed this was the end of the show. "That was fun," Hercules said, "But it's still a bit heavy, isn't it?" Hercules pulled out, then hammered one final powerful thrust into the rock. A thunderous cracking sound echoed around the room, and the stone split in half. The two halves of the rock fell, revealing Hercules' cock standing there throbbing like nothing unusual was happening. Hercules grabbed the bottom end of his cock with his left hand and the top end with his right. "Ow," Hercules smirked. The audience quietly laughed. The men from earlier came back on stage and picked up one half of the stone as if it were a simple piece of furniture and carried it off stage. They came back to move the other half of the rock, leaving Hercules alone on stage. Once Hercules had the stage to himself, he quickly stretched a few muscles and turned back around to face the audience. "We know how hard my cock is, but how strong is it," Hercules asked the crowd. That was the cue for 4 full-grown men to walk onto the stage. Each of them were wearing classic Greek Armour, including the helmet. The 4 men, one at a time quietly swung their legs over Hercules' cock as if they were about to ride a horse. Once their bodies were standing over Hercules' giant flesh, they all picked their feet off the ground at the same time. Hercules held the 4 men up with nothing but his cock. His throbbing pole of meat held their weight effortlessly. Hercules even placed both hands behind his back to show off the fact that he was holding them up by only his enormous dick. "How many reps can you do," one of the men asked. Hercules clenched his teeth and flexed his dick, the men rose and fell with his cock. "One," Hercules said through his clenched teeth. Hercules flexed his cock just over 60 times before he told the men that he was getting bored. Hercules was bouncing the men on his pole for nearly 10 minutes, so the men were getting bored too. Hercules showed no sign of tiring out, so they just decided that Hercules could keep bouncing them all night and left the stage. When Hercules had the stage to himself again, he lifted both arms and flew his biceps. His biceps were massive. His left bicep had one singular vein sticking out of the top. "I already know how strong my arms are... but how strong is my body below my arms? Not my abs, my balls. How strong is the pressure behind my ejaculation? How far can I shoot a load?" Hercules kept his left arm flexed and used his right arm to point to the back of the room. A man is the same Greek Armour as the other 4 men was holding a Greek vase above his head. "Maybe this far," the man suggested. Hercules lowered his arms, placing his left hand on his balls and his right on his still-hard cock. He jerked his foreskin and measured the distance between the end of his meat and the top of the vase. "Maybe," Hercules said, "but I'll need help if I'm gonna make it that far." Two men walked out onto either side of the stage, both of them brought a small wooden stool with them. Each stool was slightly shorter than Hercules' waist. Both men sat down cracked their knuckles while Hercules rested his arms on their shoulders. "Ready," the man on the left asked. "Fire away boys," Hercules cried out. The man on the left grabbed Hercules' dick with both hands and jerked it so hard that the rubbing of the foreskin against the rod underneath sounded just like a small waterfall. The other man grabbed each testicle in each hand and squeezed the like a cow's utter. Hercules moaned, nearly losing control of his voice. He knew the men were going to do this, but he was still taken away by how aggressive they were. It didn't take long for pre to drip out. "Here it comes!" Hercules positioned his waist upwards so that his imminent ejaculation would shot towards the ceiling. Hercules felt weaker and weaker while his body braced. White liquid dripped from his cock very slowly for a few brief moments. It dripped out slowly, one drop growing on the tip until it was heavy enough to fall. The next round of pre drizzled out in small bursts. One small load after another flowed out, each load heavier than the load most men carry in their entire sack. Next thing Homul knew, a white arch stretched across the room so far that it 2 feet went past the man holding the vase. White raindrops dripped from the white arch creating a white line on everything underneath. Hercules was ejaculating with so much strength that he wasn't just shooting further than even he expected, but the stream of his seed was one solid river soaring over everyone's head. For more time than anyone could count, Hercules spewed seed with more force than a backed-up volcano. A large portion of Hercules' male milk missed the vase, yet it was over half full when Hercules finally stopped ejaculating. The two men massaged Hercules, assuming that eruption was painful. "Round two," Hercules asked the crowd. p3 The next night, Homul walked back to the Firen Flight only to discover that the previous guard, along with Hercules, weren't there. "Sorry little dude," the new guard told Homul as he hung his head in disappointment. Homul was so disappointed that he could almost feel his meat crawl into his waist from being so turned off. "he'll probably be back tomorrow," the new guard told him with a reassuring grin. Homul grinned back to be polite. "Thanks," he said and walked away. Homul's feet felt heavier as he dragged them back into town. He walked through the dark countryside of Greece remembering everything Hercules did on stage with little to no effort. He could hear all of the men in the room cheering Hercules on. In fact, he really could hear someone scream Hercules. He thought it was all in his head until the screaming and cheering for Hercules became too loud for him to ignore. these screams weren't in his head... they were real... but where were they coming from? they weren't coming from his own horny mind, they were coming from someone's horny voice outside of his mind. Homul followed the soft and muffled screams to a river hidden deep in the Greek mountains. The sound seemed to be riding inside the mist rising from a waterfall upstream. The waterfall was loud, but the moans of Hercules' name were louder. Homul walked up to the waterfall certain that they were coming from under the waterfall. "Are you ok," a voice that sounded like Hercules asked from under the waterfall. "I've taken centaurs dozens of times," a voice that reminded him of the guard from last night responded. As Homul snuck up closer the voice continued with "but they feel like tiny fingers compared to you... ok... wow... that's way bigger than anything I've ever taken before!" Something interrupted the voice's train of thought. He could barely get one word out. Homul was now so close that he could see a torchlight from under the water. He discovered that the light was coming from a tunnel under the waterfall. The tunnel walls echoed the heavy breathing of who he assumed was the guard buried under Hercules. "The centaurs might be half horse but they aren't half god... are they?" This confirmed that he was truly hearing the voice of Hercules echo out of the tunnel. "No... they, they, they aren't," the other voice chocked up. "I can feel the difference... centaurs are softer than this!" "How hard can Hercules get," Homul asked himself. "I can see the difference too... your head is poking out and rolling up and down my stomach like a boulder is rolling around my insides!" This was too much for Homul to ignore. He quietly walked into the cave to see this rolling bulge for himself. when Homul cut the corner of the cave he realized the guard wasn't kidding. The two men were on a cheap and quickly-built looking bed, and you really could see Hercules poking through like a ball rolling up and down his skin. The shadows created by the dimly burning torch on the wall behind the bed defined the moving lump in the guard's body. Homul slowly hardened as he watched. Hercules was in the outfit he was most famous for, but the loose bottom half of the outfit did next to nothing to keep Hercules "contained." Hercules was wearing his usual covering, yet, somehow, Homul could still see his balls flapping around. His sack reminded him of clothes drying on a windy day... they were thrown around all over the place. Were his testicles bigger than before? They seemed to be covered in more veins too. Homul assumed his cock was even veinier too, but he couldn't be sure because it was deep inside the guard. "I'm really, close... I'm sorry," Hercules apologized in a sincere voice that was still erotic. "We've been here for a while," the guard said shocked. He took a few more breaths and said "How have you not cum already? I would have cum three times by now!" Hercules was clearly about to say something, but his ejaculation interrupted him. Homul could hear Hercules' cum slapping against the guard's stomach. The bulge in the guard's stomach grew so plump that it covered Hercules' cock completely. His stomach rose and rose as Hercules seemed to have no limit. How much sperm can one man hold? His balls were huge but they didn't look like they held THAT much. When Hercules finished, he rubbed the guard's swollen belly to calm him down. The guard's face was red, bright red, but he was still grinning. The guard loved every last sperm cell filling him up. He felt a million degrees warmer... like he swallowed the sun whole... and he loved it. "God's can't impregnate men right?" Hercules laughed without answering. "Maybe," he said. Hercules pulled his cock out and let his load flow out of the guard's hole. His stomach flattened as the cum poured out like white molasses. "What does that mean," he asked Hercules with a shaky voice. "It's happened before. A god's seed is so strong that it can fuse with the sperm of another man and breed just as much as it would breed a female. "Ok," he said, "I would love your offspring inside of me anyways. If I do get pregnant, I want to breed an army with you. We could impregnate the land with warriors like you impregnate me. "Don't have to tell me twice," Hercules said gripping his testicles... as if to say he wants to breed that army right now.

It's been a fairly long time since I have posted anything here. However, I've had this one rattling around my head for a while now and decided to post it. So without further ado, I offer for your consumption... _____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ "Like" Part 1 By: LoverBoy "He's hot!" I looked up from my phone at Jerrod. "What?" He tilted his head toward the statue standing at the front of the display. "I said, 'he's hot'." I looked at the statue. It was carved from a stone I couldn't identify that looked almost black as obsidian until you looked a bit closer and realized that it had a subtle, reddish-broze hue when the light hit it from a certain angle. It was a crudely detailed, obviously male figure standing on a pedestal of some sort with his hands on his hips in a Superman pose. I say "obviously" male because, despite the crudeness of the detail, the figure had been sculpted with a sort of symmetrical lumpiness to the overall form that suggested a hypermuscularity. And if that left any doubt, there was also the unmistakable, approximately ten inch protrusion sticking straight out from the pelvic region. The lack of sophistication in tools and skill was also evident in the exaggerated proportions of the figure. An impossibly wide shoulders and upper torso tapered drastically to a tiny waist area, then swelled immensely outward again from the hips to what would be legs that were equally as gargantuan as the upper body. Without the added height of the pedestal, the whole statue would have stood easily at least eight feet in height. And on the pedestal was carved a symbol that resembled a stick figure man doing a double biceps pose. I looked back at Jerrod, "Ya think so?" Jared gave me a sultry leer. "Tell me you wouldn't let him pound you with that monster tool." I looked skeptically at the ridiculously long, thick shaft protruding from the statue's groin, and bobbed my head back and forth as if giving it some thought. "Maybe. I just hope he's not a grower!" We looked at each other for a moment before we both burst out laughing. My phone chimed, signaling that I just received a notification on Instagram. I straightened and composed myself as I checked. I had gotten twenty Likes on my latest pics. Before I could scroll any more, Jared grabbed my phone from my hands. "God! Would you stop staring at your phone all the time!" "Hey...!" I reached for the device only for him to extend his arm backward, moving the phone out my reach. "What's wrong, Aaron? Afraid I'll see your naughty nudes...?", he teased. I stepped forward to reach for my phone again, but this time he stepped in, blocking my path with his body. He lithely slipped his other arm around my waist and pulled me in, planting his lips firmly on mine effortlessly. As our mouths locked, I helplessly melted into him as we kissed. He was so good at this sort of thing. I forgot about the phone, and let my arms wrap around him. One hand glided over the expanse of his back, feeling the hard ripples of muscle through his shirt. The other hand went lower, coming to rest on the firmness of his ass. Jerrod was on our school's swim team. They all had great bodies, as swimmers usually do, but none of them had an ass quite as perfectly round and firm as Jerrod's! We broke the kiss, disentangling from each other. I was a bit breathless from the suddenness of the kiss, and wiped away a small bit of saliva I could feel on my lower lip. "What was that for?" I said breathlessly. "For?", he said quizzically, "I didn't know I needed a reason to kiss my boyfriend" he said with mock dismay and a mischievous smirk. I stood there for a moment, feeling my cheeks flush as I noticed a few glances from other people nearby looking at the exhibit. "Awww, you're so cute when you're embarrassed." "Can I have my phone back now?" He looked at my phone, "What're you looking at on here anyway...?" He swiped the screen a few times with his index finger and gave a low whistle. "Niiiiiiiiice...!" I blushed again. The pictures I had uploaded were douchey, post-workout mirror pics from the locker room last night while Jerrod had been in the shower. I had made progress, increasing my max lift by five pounds and several reps. I had seen myself in the mirror while undressing for the shower, and thought I looked exceptionally ripped, so I snapped a few pics of my reflection with my phone. I'm not really very vain, but I had felt uncharacteristically confident and pumped, so I decided to post them on Instagram. To my surprise, they had received a small slew of Likes and even a few positive comments. Jerrod tossed my phone to me. "See? I told ya you were making progress." I felt my cheeks flush again,"Yeah...I guess so. I'll never look like you, though." He smiled, taking a small step forward and placing a tender hand on my cheek. "Sure you will. With me guiding you, and encouraging you? You'll be a big'ol beefcake in no time." Jerrod and I were sophomores in high school, but we had been best friends since fifth grade when he and his dads had moved in next door to my dad and I. We were so close, and so similar in appearance that some people mistook us for fraternal twins. And last summer, during a weekend at his dads' lake house, what began innocently as two best friends going for a swim in the warm, waning light of a late 4th of July afternoon turned into an intense makeout session on the boat dock of the lake! The first for both of us. Neither of us had had any clue what we were supposed to be doing. Rather, we had just given into something we had known was there for a long time. When we came walking back to the house holding hands, the only responses we got were a knowing smile and a shake of the head from my dad, and a more boistrous "'Bout time!" from Rick, the older of Jerrod's dads. We had been inseparable for the rest of the summer, and every day since. "I dare you to touch it!" I came out of the reverie with a shake of my head at Jerrod's words, "What...?" "I said 'touch it'!" Jerrod was looking at me expectantly. He wiggled his eyebrows suggestively, and tilted his head sideways in the direction of the statue. "Go'head...I dare ya!" I looked at the statue, then back at Jerrod incredulously, "No!" "Awww, c'mon! No one will see you. Just hop under the rope, and give his tool a quick tap. Easy. Won't take five seconds." I looked around, trying to find some excuse not to, but the other museum goers that had been nearby were gone. "There's cameras, dumbass!" He sighed with mock disappointment. "Scaredy cat! Well, if you won't..." Before I could stop him, Jerrod had slipped nimbly under the velvet rope, and stepped toward the statue with his hand outstretched toward the statue's exaggerated phallus. With a quick glance around and a curse under my breath, I ducked under the rope after him. I stepped up behind him to grab his arm and haul him back, but a split second before I could get a hold of him, he sidestepped. With a lightning fast turn to the left, he moved from between me and the statue, and I felt my balance shift into a forward momentum. I stumbled forth toward the statue, and felt my hand come into contact with something rock hard and cylindrical. I looked down to see my hand resting solidly on the phallus of the stone figure. Before I could pull my hand away, my vision blanked! I was overcome with a feeling like standing in a massive chamber of pitch black darkness. An indescribably deep, resounding sound reached my ears. I realized it was the sound of someone chuckling and it made my skin crawl! As I looked around in the impenetrable darkness for the source of the noise, Two glowing points of light winked into view some distance away. They were low and smouldering like the embers of a fire that had all but burned out, but they cast an almost golden light, like someone holding a flashlight up behind a piece of amber. The voice came again from the direction of the twin lights in an almost yawning tone "At last...!" A cold sort of frisson of fear ran over my scalp and down my spine as I realized that the lights were two glowing eyes peering at me from the obsidian darkness! They moved as if their owner were standing up and walking toward me, and I tried to turn frantically and run away... ...Only to collide heavily with Jerrod who was standing directly behind me! We fell to the floor of the museum in a frantic tangle of limbs. I am not afraid to admit that a panicked yelp of unadulterated terror escaped me as I believed for a moment that the figure in the darkness had grabbed a hold of me! Jerrod sat up and grabbed my shoulders, steadying me as I looked about in fear. "What the hell, Aaron?! What's wrong...?" "He's going to get me!!!" Jerrod grabbed my face between his hands, and held me steady, gazing directly into my eyes. "Who's going to get you?!" I calmed some as I looked around, realizing I was sitting on the floor of the museum, "It..it was...I...I don't...I don't know...! What...what happened...?" Jerrod's expression was of complete concern, "I'm not sure. The second you touched the statue, you yanked your hand back like it was electrified", he spoke carefully. "Then you turned around with a look on your face like you had just seen the Devil in the flesh. Then you nearly ran me over!" "I..I didn't go anywhere?" "No. It was only a couple of seconds. You were here the whole time. Why? What do you think happened?" I cast about, still feeling the lingering touch of anxiety. "I don't know. I think...I think I had some sort of hallucination." Jerrod looked at me skeptically. "What did you see?" I tried to remember, but what I saw seemed to be slipping from my memory. All I could remember was... "Eyes!" "Eyes...?" "Yes! I remember eyes!" He looked at me again with uncertainty, "Eyes...well, that's...weird! Ow!" I punched him in the arm, "Don't make fun of me! It was a hallucination, it's supposed to be weird!" Jerrod stood up, and took my hand, lifting me to my feet easily. "I think we need to get something to eat. We haven't had anything since breakfast, and we totally missed lunch. It's almost four o'clock. I think your brain is starving. We need to get it some nutrients, pronto!" As we left the room the exhibit was in, two security guards walked up to us. "We saw you guys sitting on the floor on the security feed. What were you doing?" I went to reply, but Jerrod spoke up first, "Nothing, nothing. My boyfriend here had a panic attack, that's all. No harm done." The taller, of the two guards eyed me cautiously, "You know, you're not supposed to touch the exhibits, Sir." I shot Jerrod a piercing look, and he cleared his throat, speaking hurriedly. "Ahem, yeah, that was my fault. I dared him." He motioned back toward the exhibit and the statue "See? No harm done. Won't happen again. We're leaving, I promise!" I must have looked a little shaken still because the older security guard gave me a once over with his eyes, "You sure you're okay, son?" I nodded, wanting to leave quickly before they thought I might have done something to the exhibit, "Yeah, yeah...I...I'm fine." I tried giving him a reassuring smile that only marginally succeeded, "I j-just need some fresh air." "Okay", he said, unconvinced, "If you're sure." And with that, we left the exhibit hall on our way to leave the museum. As we did, I dared a fleeting glance back at the statue. The afternoon rays of the sun were beaming in brightly through the museum windows. It must have been a trick of the light, but I thought for a moment as we left that the statue seemed to be smiling at me and the symbol on the statue's base was glowing a fain yellow, almost amber color. _________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ Part 2 to follow soon, I hope. LB

New story! Zach and Zane are driving to Leon's house in urgency. "Zach, slow down!" Zane yells. "Marcus sold me this car. I'm gonna drive it like I'm supposed to!" Zach yells back. "Like I said, Leon didn't even do anything!" "Leon was supposed to help you since you REFUSE to use the power I gave you!" "You mean the power that our father genetically gave us?! Yeah, sorry I don't use my power to destroy buildings and cause mayhem in Atlanta!" "Much destruction is needed in this broken ass city, so call it damage control" "Damage control?! So throwing a car through a window because you lost a black jack game is damage control?" "We don't talk about that. Besides we're here." Zach drift his car into a parking spot. Ever since Marcus trained him how to properly drive a car, he's been driving like crazy ever since. A 2016 Ford Mustang. He could do drifts like crazy. Zach and Zane get out and walk up to Leon's apartment door. Apartment 306. Zach knocks on the door very abruptly and loudly. Leon slowly walks up to the door with a gun in his hand. He looks in the peephole and see the 2 people he don't want to see right now. Especially after that scuffle 2 nights ago. "Open the damn door. We know you're home, cuz you're Altima is outside." Zach says. Leon slowly backs up from the door and cocks his gun. He didnt think he had to take a life today, especially 2 people he actually respect. He aims his gun at the door. Its all or nothing at this point. "Ok, this is taking too long." Zach says. Zach's right leg starts growing more muscular and vascular in his sweatpants. His thighs become more shredded and his calfs start to point out like a football. "Back up Zane" With one powerful kick, Leon's door is busted open. It sounded like a grenade went off. Leon started shooting at the twins but no success. The bullets literally stuck to the twins. Leon kept shooting until he ran out of bullets. "You mean to tell me this is your best friend? Since when does your best friend try to kill you?" Zach asks. "He knew the bullets wouldn't kill us. He just using that as a warning to stay back." Zane replies. "Yeah, exactly. The fuck you too niggas want?" Leon says. "Zane over here just got his ass beat, because he refuse to use his powers. And I hear that you were there but you didn't help him. So i just wanna know why." "You really think I would be able to take on those people? They had knifes, golf clubs, bats. Sorry that I'm not, you know, invincible like you are Zach." "So you left your best friend for dead because you were too chicken to even attempt to fight back. I know you had your hand cannon on you. But I,came here to give a little bit of a warning and a punishment. And Zane will assist me whether he likes it or not." "Exactly what are you gonna do to me?" "You'll see." Zach's left leg starts growing to match his right leg. "Lemme give you a recap on what we can do. We are the sons of Hanzo Nakimoto. His greatest feat was the power he inherited from his father, Lance Nakimoto. His power was being able to grow muscles on his body whereever and whenever he pleased. That includes this" Zach then takes his hand and rips his sweatpants and boxers clean off him. His cock is exposed and now growing in front of him. Zach is now smiling at the sight of his cock growing. Leon is looking rather scared of the snake he sees in front of him. "We can even grow our cocks, even they're not a muscle." "What's your point bruh? Are you gonna kick my ass?" Leon asks. "For real, like what are you planning Zach?" Zane asks "Leon needs to know not to leave you behind again." Zach's cock reaches up to the bottom of his chest. Zane is behind him looking real nervous on what his brother is gonna do next. His brother was always a loose cannon ever since he controlled his power. Whether the acts were good or bad, he always left a trail of destruction. Zane refused to use his power because he feared that he would turn out like his brother. Zane was the complete opposite of his brother. He was kind, soft spoken, had a good heart, and never had any bad intentions. He even helped the police to stop criminals when they couldn't. He only used his power when ABSOLUTELY NECESSARY. But that was rare. Zane is the nicer twin. It's even because of him that Zach isn't in jail yet. "You see this cock up to my chest?? I can grow it to however long and thick I want it. Plus anything natural with it gets stronger too." Zach says. "Such as..?" Leon asks "Such as this." Zach says. Zach's cock shoots a stream of cum upwards and hits the ceiling, denting it. "What the fu- what the hell are you doing?!" Zane yells. "Leons punishment" Zach replies. Leon was completely frozen. Shocked at the sight he just saw. Somebody really nutted in his house, IN HIS HOUSE, and put a dent in the ceiling from that nut, IN HIS HOUSE. "That was just pre, this is a real cumshot." Zachs cock begin hardening, till it becomes harder than steel. Pencil thick veins starts appearing, running from the base of his cock to the tip. Even veins appearing on his balls. Zach's hands turn into fists when another stream of cum next to the dent with the stream going through the roof and into the sky 50 ft in the air. Leon is in disbelief on what he just saw. He just saw the same guy nut again but put a hole IN HIS CEILING. "Whoo that felt good. But I'm not done yet. You're gonna come with me outside" Zach says. "You just put 2 holes in my ceiling! Im not going anywhere with you!" Leon yells. "You're gonna come with me or its gonna get worse." Zach shot another stream of cum upwards and put another hole in the ceiling. "Then I guess I'm gonna pay thousands of dollars to get my house fixed huh?" "Then I guess you can forget driving around for a while too huh?" Leon knew exactly what Zach meant by that. Zach starts walking towards the door with Leon and Zane trying hold him back with no success. Zach pushes Zane to the side and picks up Leon over his head. He throws Leon against a parked car, paralyzing his back. He looks up to see Zach holding his car, A pearl white 2012 Chrysler 300 in the air with both hands over him. He tosses the car straight up 500ft in the air. His cock grows up to his chin, riddled with more veins, and a lot thicker. He arches his back and lets out a big roar as a tsunami of cum shoot out from his cock and into the sky above like a rocket. The cum fly ups straight and hits the chrysler and punches a hole from the bottom and into the car, then it punches a hole through the roof of the car and it breaks into 2 halfs. 20 seconds later, both halfs of the car come crashing down beside Zach, along with a rain of cum showering him. He gives Leon a cold stare as a warning of what he is capable of. "I hope you learned something today. C'mon Zane we're going home" Zach says. Zane helps Leon up from his paralysis and holds him back from attacking Zach. "Don't worry, I'll be back tomorrow to help you. Call a uber, go to a hotel and rest." Zane says. The twins get in the mustang and drift off back onto the road. Leon gets out his phone to call an uber and he reflects on the events that have happened in the past 3 days. He gets into a fight, doesn't help his best friend, get his house and car destroyed "Well, unlike my cousin, I only have to deal with 2 and not 7..."

Hanging Herc 3 The next night, Homul walked back to the Firen Flight only to discover that the previous guard, along with Hercules, weren't there. "Sorry little dude," the new guard told Homul as he hung his head in disappointment. Homul was so disappointed that he could almost feel his meat crawl into his waist from being so turned off. "he'll probably be back tomorrow," the new guard told him with a reassuring grin. Homul grinned back to be polite. "Thanks," he said and walked away. Homul's feet felt heavier as he dragged them back into town. He walked through the dark countryside of Greece remembering everything Hercules did on stage with little to no effort. He could hear all of the men in the room cheering Hercules on. In fact, he really could hear someone scream Hercules. He thought it was all in his head until the screaming and cheering for Hercules became too loud for him to ignore. these screams weren't in his head... they were real... but where were they coming from? they weren't coming from his own horny mind, they were coming from someone's horny voice outside of his mind. Homul followed the soft and muffled screams to a river hidden deep in the Greek mountains. The sound seemed to be riding inside the mist rising from a waterfall upstream. The waterfall was loud, but the moans of Hercules' name were louder. Homul walked up to the waterfall certain that they were coming from under the waterfall. "Are you ok," a voice that sounded like Hercules asked from under the waterfall. "I've taken centaurs dozens of times," a voice that reminded him of the guard from last night responded. As Homul snuck up closer the voice continued with "but they feel like tiny fingers compared to you... ok... wow... that's way bigger than anything I've ever taken before!" Something interrupted the voice's train of thought. He could barely get one word out. Homul was now so close that he could see a torchlight from under the water. He discovered that the light was coming from a tunnel under the waterfall. The tunnel walls echoed the heavy breathing of who he assumed was the guard buried under Hercules. "The centaurs might be half horse but they aren't half god... are they?" This confirmed that he was truly hearing the voice of Hercules echo out of the tunnel. "No... they, they, they aren't," the other voice chocked up. "I can feel the difference... centaurs are softer than this!" "How hard can Hercules get," Homul asked himself. "I can see the difference too... your head is poking out and rolling up and down my stomach like a boulder is rolling around my insides!" This was too much for Homul to ignore. He quietly walked into the cave to see this rolling bulge for himself. when Homul cut the corner of the cave he realized the guard wasn't kidding. The two men were on a cheap and quickly-built looking bed, and you really could see Hercules poking through like a ball rolling up and down his skin. The shadows created by the dimly burning torch on the wall behind the bed defined the moving lump in the guard's body. Homul slowly hardened as he watched. Hercules was in the outfit he was most famous for, but the loose bottom half of the outfit did next to nothing to keep Hercules "contained." Hercules was wearing his usual covering, yet, somehow, Homul could still see his balls flapping around. His sack reminded him of clothes drying on a windy day... they were thrown around all over the place. Were his testicles bigger than before? They seemed to be covered in more veins too. Homul assumed his cock was even veinier too, but he couldn't be sure because it was deep inside the guard. "I'm really, close... I'm sorry," Hercules apologized in a sincere voice that was still erotic. "We've been here for a while," the guard said shocked. He took a few more breaths and said "How have you not cum already? I would have cum three times by now!" Hercules was clearly about to say something, but his ejaculation interrupted him. Homul could hear Hercules' cum slapping against the guard's stomach. The bulge in the guard's stomach grew so plump that it covered Hercules' cock completely. His stomach rose and rose as Hercules seemed to have no limit. How much sperm can one man hold? His balls were huge but they didn't look like they held THAT much. When Hercules finished, he rubbed the guard's swollen belly to calm him down. The guard's face was red, bright red, but he was still grinning. The guard loved every last sperm cell filling him up. He felt a million degrees warmer... like he swallowed the sun whole... and he loved it. "God's can't impregnate men right?" Hercules laughed without answering. "Maybe," he said. Hercules pulled his cock out and let his load flow out of the guard's hole. His stomach flattened as the cum poured out like white molasses. "What does that mean," he asked Hercules with a shaky voice. "It's happened before. A god's seed is so strong that it can fuse with the sperm of another man and breed just as much as it would breed a female. "Ok," he said, "I would love your offspring inside of me anyways. If I do get pregnant, I want to breed an army with you. We could impregnate the land with warriors like you impregnate me. "Don't have to tell me twice," Hercules said gripping his testicles... as if to say he wants to breed that army right now..

I'm definitely not used to writing a slower paced story, so please bear with me on this one. Part 1 Part 2 ____________________________________________ I actually ran to the campus cafeteria as fast as I could, considering my legs were like jelly. Usually I'd never run like that out in public since I hated anything that would draw attention to me, but I didn't care about that right now. I just wanted to get there so I could see Jack. I was really nervous that he'd already left. I ran up to the building and through the front double doors, not even paying attention to the loud noise I'd just made as I entered. No one seemed to really notice anyway; it was already relatively noisy inside since it was around dinner time. I stood in the entryway, looking around but trying not to be too conspicuous about it. I did have my pride, after all, and didn't want to look like the loser who had no friends. Of course, I knew, rationally, that no one was probably going to think that anyway, but I still got in my own head sometimes. I scanned the room, looking at any tables I could see, trying to locate Jack. He didn't say he was going to go change or anything, so I was looking for the same Jack I saw in the gym. Light jacket with the school colors and logo, sleeveless shirt with the dark gym shorts, and messy hair. I couldn't find him, though. I started looking at the tables with several people, even the full tables, thinking he was probably popular and met up with a bunch of friends. I just couldn't find his face. I was internally searing and kicking myself, wondering why I could let my horny and hard dick control my actions earlier. I could have jerked off any other time! I dejectedly walked towards the food line and decided I should at least get a bunch of food and just go back to the dorm. The line only had about 3 people in front of me, so I was happy at least I wouldn't have to wait too long. I had almost reached the back of the line when someone bumped into me from behind, damn nearly knocking me over. I'm a passive person, even though I liked to imagine I could be a tough guy, so my first instinct was to apologize to the person who bumped into me and let them go past me. "Sorry," I muttered, moving aside, not even looking at the person. "Shut up." I looked up and it was Jack, just standing there, shit-eating grin on his face. He gave a small, half-hearted wave when I finally looked up at him. "Jack! I figured you'd left!" "No, I was sitting on the bench outside and saw you run right by me." "You were outside? You actually waited for me..." "Yeah I waited for you, what'd you think I was gonna do? Just leave? I told you I'd wait and I meant what I said." "Yeah I just... I don't know... I guess I didn't think you'd stick around for this long." Jack kind of chuckled at that. "You're so me. Past-me." I must've gave him a look of bemusement. He continued, "I had the exact same thoughts back when I first started working out. About my friend who'd gotten me into it. I didn't think he'd stick around. I thought I was just a burden to him and he'd just disappear. But he didn't. And I don't intend to. I'll stick with you as long as you stick with me." He gave me a smile. "Cool?" "Y-yeah, we're cool." I was relieved, but his assurance that he was just like me was also a bit concerning. I wasn't sure how I felt about that, yet. "Relax, dude. Come on," he said, and put his arm around my shoulders and guided me towards the line. The weight of his arm was unmistakable, and it was clear it was a muscled arm, even under the sleeve of that jacket. Remembering when he flexed his arm for me, my dick started to plump and harden. He seemed to know me all too well, and I guess we were a lot alike, based on what he's said so far, so I couldn't help but wonder if he did some of these things knowing he was teasing me. Jack was very knowledgeable about nutrition, based on the explosion of information he'd given me as soon as it came time to select our food. He told me what types of food to avoid and which ones to prioritize, saying that I wanted to get a lot of calories in, but they had to be "good" calories, not just fatty calories. "You'll never grow if you don't eat," he said. "People always think the hard part of gaining muscle is lifting weights, but it's really the nutrition. So many people give up because they never bother to learn about the nutrition." And he made me get a lot of food, too. I expected as much, but I worried I wouldn't be able to consume it all. He assured me, though, that even though it seemed daunting, it was just a matter of consistency and routine, and my stomach and body would get used to the amounts of food I would need, and with the amount of work I'd be putting my muscles through, my body would metabolize the food fast. Which means I'd have to eat a lot, and often. "That's a lot of eating..." I said, sort of trailing off. "Yes, it is, and I'm not lying when I say it's the hard part. You got really into your workout earlier, so I don't think for one second you'll have trouble doing that part. The nutrition is where you're gonna have to show you really want this. Do you really want to gain muscle, or are you gonna disappoint me?" I looked at his face with that question, looking for a hint of joviality, and I saw none. Wow. He wasn't trying to be funny, and when I pondered an answer to the question, I realized that I already respected him so much that I truly didn't want to disappoint him. I wanted to impress him. I wanted to show him that he hasn't wasted his time on me. "No man, I won't disappoint you. I definitely want this," I said, and continued eating. "Cool," he smiled, and continued eating his own dinner. "And uh... I want to thank you for taking the time to show me these things. I've never had a friend that's done anything like this for me." He smiled again, "Dude, I told you, I was able to read you like an easy book. I just wanted to be there for someone who was clearly just like me. But, I'm also glad you think of me as a friend, already." I smiled, and I'm sure I blushed a little. "But dude, we gotta do something about--" he gestured his hands at me, "--this." "What?" I had legitimately no idea what he was talking about. He sort of waved his hands at me when he said it, and my first guess was that he meant my body, but I thought we'd already settled on how I was doing something about it. "Your clothes, dude. You look like a ten-year-old nerd who still lets mommy dress him." I blushed with embarrassment. "I... I've never... I don't..." Jack started laughing. "It's alright, I'm just giving you shit. But if you wanna work on some style, I can help you there, too. It's just that you're wearing yet another sweater and it's kinda lame. We gotta get you dressed like an athlete. Soon you're gonna have muscles growing from your limbs, and you want your clothes to show a hint of it, but not all of it. Let people know you got something going on, but let them guess what they can't see." I don't think my face stopped being red, but I felt more excited now than embarrassed. As long as Jack was willing, I was going to let him guide me in any way he saw fit. I left the campus cafeteria with a lot to think about. I'd actually bothered to take notes on the nutritional aspects of bodybuilding. And yeah, I actually used the term "bodybuilding," which is a term I'd never have dreamed of using to describe anything that I was doing. And yet here I was. Walking back to my dorm room, still with shaky legs, the phone number AND SnapChat of a new friend added to my phone, and the main things on my mind were what foods I needed to start eating and cutting out, and when I could workout again. Jack told me I can't do too much or it'll just be harmful. He said he'd call me when it was time for me to go back. I finally made it to my dorm room, and this time the lights were on already when I walked in. My roommate was back from wherever he was, finally. He was sitting at his desk, and it appeared as though he was studying. He turned towards me when he heard the door click shut, and I saw a bit of a smile creep across his face. "Hey maaaaannnn--" he drew out the 'man' part, "--what have you been up to?" He asked the question then sat there, a strange smile across his face, looking expectantly at me. "...Why are you being weird?" I asked. He chuckled a little. "Am I being weird? Well, I guess I was just a little... surprised... when I came back here and walked into what smelled a little too much like... well, cum, and then I saw your mirror. What have you been up to?" FUCK. I didn't even think about it! Shit. How do I explain this? "I, uh, errr---" I was stammering. I didn't have anything to say. But then it occurred to me that we're both dudes. I'm sure he's jerked off before. Probably right in this room. So who is he to judge me? "We're dudes, sometimes we get horny and gotta take care of business, you know? I just couldn't take it anymore and had to rub one out." I felt really cool for coming up with that. I felt like Jack was already rubbing off on me. "Uh huhhhhh..." he responded, still looking right at me, his eyes narrowed a little bit. "So, can I ask what made you so horny?" "It was... I... I was thinking about... No, you may not." Okay, the 'cool' factor took a major hit on that one. I tried to take a step forward and of course my legs decided that this was the best time to let me down, literally, and I stumbled and landed on my knee. My roommate, Cory, just started busting up laughing. "Trouble walking?" he said, between the laughs. With some struggling, I was able to finally pick myself up and put weight on my legs again, as Cory's laughs finally subsided enough. He spoke again, "Seriously bro, what's going on with you? In just the last few minutes you've shown behavior I've never seen out of you. Is something going on? I mean, you jerk off all over the mirror, and I'll admit it's a shit ton of spunk for a skinny guy like you, and then you walk in here unable to walk. Tell me what's going on, because I'd rather know now if you're doing some illegal shit, like drugs." Drugs?! He thinks I'm on drugs?!? It'd be funnier if it couldn't potentially get me into trouble. Or at least disrupt my life a bit. I sighed. "No, I'm not on drugs. I'm not that stupid. Promise me you won't laugh." "Dude, we're roommates. AND friends. I think I've shown you that you can trust me." "Well, I decided to start hitting the gym. I want to gain some weight. Some muscle." I half-heartedly flexed my arms, just to extraneously prove what I meant when I said 'muscle,' not that he'd see anything anyway since my arms were covered by my lame sweater sleeves. "Oh, dude that's awesome. Why would I laugh? Plenty of guys hit the gym. It's actually what many would consider, uh, normal?" Cory has this tendency to mark pretty much everything he says with a hint of sarcasm. I was relieved, though, that he wasn't making fun of me. I was starting to feel like I was making this whole fitness journey out to be much more scary than it actually is. "I guess I've always just been intimidated by the gym," I finally said. "Dude, so is like, every other guy out there before they finally get into it. You broke that barrier, and now you just have to keep at it." He actually made me feel pretty good about myself, if I was being honest. "So... what made you horny?" he asked again. "Cory don't you think that's a little personal?" "Get used to that sort of locker room talk, because you're probably gonna hear a lot more of it. So tell me what made you horny." I felt like my whole world was changing. Was he right? Was I really going to hear a lot more talk like that in the future? "I, uh, finished showering earlier, and I guess I was still pumped with adrenaline from the gym, so I was a little horny to begin with, but then I saw myself in the mirror and couldn't help imagining what it'd be like to finally have some muscle on my body. And it made me get even hornier, and I couldn't help myself." "That got you horny?" he asked, and I got worried he'd now make fun of me. "Well... yeah." "Seems pretty normal to me. Lots of guys get horny from working out." I was relieved, yet again, that he wasn't about to make me feel like a loser. But then he stood from his chair and walked over to me. He stood in front of me and said "I used to hit the gym before college started, and I tried to keep up with it, but I'm finding it hard to make time. But I think my work is still holding up." He then hooked his thumbs into the bottom of his shirt and lifted it over his head, revealing his torso. And fuck. Cory had a body. He wasn't as toned as Jack, but his muscles definitely had more size. How had I not noticed this before? And then he flexed his biceps, and they rose up like baseballs under his thin skin. "What, umm, what are you doing?" I stuttered out. "What's it look like? I'm flexing," he nonchalantly said, looking at his own biceps. But then he relaxed his arms and ran his hands over his chest and abs, which weren't all too defined, but still evident. And his chest definitely still bulged out nicely. And I hated to admit it, and I tried to keep myself from letting it happen, but my cock was starting to thicken and grow. And just then, Cory relaxed again and let his arms hang at his sides, and I once again wondered how I'd never noticed how thick his upper arms were. I guess I just figured he was simply 'chunky.' But he was pretty built. "This is how I know about gym stuff," he said, "But I'm more interested in something else right now." He stepped closer to me, close enough that I swear I could feel his breath, and he reached his hand out and placed it on my crotch. FUCK. "Yeah, muscles make you hard. Period. I thought so." I felt completely mute. I had no words. I don't think I even had coherent thoughts. He was right, though. All my eyes wanted to look at right now was Cory's body. And with his hand on my crotch, my dick throbbed uncontrollably, and I felt pre beginning to build up and leak. My breaths were becoming more shallow. He took his other hand and grabbed my hand, and placed it on his chest. He flexed his pecs and I felt the undeniably hard muscle flex and bulge. My cock once again throbbed, hard. He took his hand off my crotch and slowly reached down my pants and grabbed it, skin to skin. "Wow, you're really hard. You're a muscle nerd. Good to know." And with that, he took his hand out of my pants, turned around, and grabbed his shirt and began putting it back on. His back was wide, too, and clearly a muscle back. It was actually hot, and I couldn't believe I didn't know my own roommate had this much muscle on his body. I stood there, mouth hanging open, with no words to say, not because I didn't want to speak, but because I couldn't form any thoughts. I was now sexually frustrated beyond belief. My dick was flexing and throbbing, and there was even a wet spot forming on the front. Cory, now clothed, turned back around to face me and, with a grin on his face, clearly pleased with himself, said "You should probably take care of that thing." But then, to my astonishment, and beyond anything I could ever imagine, he pushed up his sleeves and gave one more double bicep flex, saying "Boom," in a low yet commanding voice. Those nice biceps rose back up into the baseballs that they were, and just seeing him flex this one last time sent me over the edge. My whole body shuddered, my hips bucked involuntarily, and I felt that sharp and intense pressure at the tip of my cock as my cum exploded forth into my boxers. I had to have shot at least four times, the wet spot growing ever bigger on my pants, and I felt a soft moan escape from my mouth. I heard a low chuckle coming from Cory, and he let his arms back down and plopped himself back in his chair. "I guess I took care of it for you, then." I stood there, still, quivering, my sensitive dick receding and the friction against my wet boxers causing me to squirm, with my mouth hanging open. Again. "W-Why, Cory?" He grinned an evil grin this time. His eyes darkened, and I could tell he was thinking something different from what he said, but I had no more energy to put forth right now. "Because I wanted to have some fun." I wasn't satisfied with that answer, but I had to get out of these wet boxers. I wondered if Cory was secretly gay. He never hinted at it before, and he'd sometimes talk about girls he thought were hot, but the fact that he'd just done what he'd done was making me question him. What will happen in this dorm room when I actually do start getting big? Well, if I start getting big. I want to be confident, but I don't want to get ahead of myself. I also started to feel really tired, and I knew I'd need to sleep soon. Jack was sure to mention how I'd need to get rest if I wanted my muscles to grow. I sure did cum a lot, considering I'd just jerked off a couple hours ago. Time to shower. Again.

Take It All By: LionBUff Damon did his best to stay calm and breath as Marvin dug a cave up his body so wide that he could easily fit his own arm inside of it. Damon was pinned against the wall of a shower at the gym, the running water muffling his moans. The male horse could feel the much bigger horse stretching his belly out against the shower wall. The slapping of Marvin's beast-like horse balls against his sore ass was all he could think about. Damon always wanted another horse to show him how to breed like a true draft horse but this was more than he expected. He knew the breeding shaft of a horse was bigger than his entire leg, but he didn't think he would ever actually mate with one. Yet here he was, just a simple warm body for Marvin to dump his newest batch of sperm. "Next time, don't get caught staring," Marvin demanded. Damon nodded desperately. "I know you want it so you'll take it! All of it!" Damon responded with a weak grunt. "Fill me up!" Damon said through his heavy breaths. Marvin's dick was sliding up and down his core with less and less resistance as squirts of pre-cum lubricated Damon's insides. Marvin was getting close. He almost lost all feeling in his legs as the pressure in his testicles overwhelmed him. "I'll do more than fill you up slut, you'll be lucky if I don't pump a litter of pups into your stomach!" Knowing he was close, Marvin leaned into Damon and pumped his cock into Damon's slim body until he could thrust any further. Damon didn't think his body could stretch so far. When he looked down, he saw his skin bulging in the shape of Marvin's cock, then flatten, then bulge back out. Marvin lost control of his testicles and every drop he had filled Damon with a warm meal of milk. Marvin thrusted one last time and soon the bulge grew into one large bump in his belly. His belly gently and slowly expanded until Damon looked heavily pregnant. Marvin injected Damon with enough sperm to double Damon's body weight. Damon never realized how heavy horse cum was until Marvin dumped it inside him. "Have you learned your lesson yet," Marvin asked. Marvin slapped the round belly filled with his seamen and shook it around feeling proud of the size of his load. "Yes, master," Damon said coughing up Marvin's sperm. 'Good, next time you stare, make sure it's at something you can take, ok?" Marvin carefully lifted Damon off of his cock and set him down on the shower floor. Marvin didn't want to admit it, but he genuinely loved Damon's body. It had been a long time since he breaded a hole that tight, and he wanted to breed Damon again. He hugged Damon as a sign of peace, then told Damon that it was nothing personal. Damon watched Marvin walk out of the shower. His testicles flapped around like they were still loaded with seamen. When Marvin was gone, Damon looked down at his bulging stomach. He rubbed the top of the bump with both hands, he was still in disbelief that he was actually seeing his own belly carrying a load of horse seamen. While he rubbed his bulging belly, he noticed a white puddle below him. He discovered that cum was dripping out of his ass and leaving a slimy white puddle below him. Damon spent the rest of his shower scrubbing seamen off of his legs. The last thing he needed was other men in the locker room seeing cum drip out of his ass and down his leg as he got dressed. This proved to be impossible as more cum dripped down every time he finished whipping it off. After 20 minutes of whipping cum off of his legs, he decided that he would just run out of here as quickly as possible. Damon concentrated on the ground to avoid accidentally starring at someone else. He didn't see the wall of studs waiting for him in the isle of lockers where he kept his stuff.

Imagine This… You’re lying in bed, thinking about how cold and lonely the blankets are. You wrap your sheets as tightly around you as you can. This seems to be warm enough as you drift to sleep. Before you can fully fall asleep, you hear breathing at the end of your bed. You look up at the bulky figure half as wide as your king size bed. You pick up one of your pillows and throw it at the figure assuming it's one of your siblings trying to scare you. The pillow case gets caught on a long pole sticking out from the figure's waste. It hooks onto this long staff and hangs there like an ornament. As the figure breathes, the pillow moves up and down. You put your head back down and say "go back to bed." The creature growls with a voice deeper than anyone in your family can make. You pick your head up and rub your eyes. The faint glow of the moon coming in from your window reflects off of the curves around the figures muscles. You let your eyes adjust and see a horse with a human like body built with more muscle power than a semi truck. You glance at your window and notice that it’s open, which is how the horse beast got it. Your pillow drips like a wet towel at the end of your bed. You assume the soaked pillow hanging from the beast is soaked in pee. You think to yourself "was he really that excited?" When you inhale through your nose, you realize the pillow isn't soaked in pee as the smell of testosterone soaks your nose like the beast's liquid testosterone soaks your pillow. The pooling liquid in the pillow pushes the pillow off the pole it was hanging on. The pillow slides off the pole like a curtain revealing the main event. The horse is flaring rapidly. His mushroom flashes up and down like wings on a bird. A steady stream of white liquid is slowly flowing out as if he were relieving himself. The stream drips at the end of your bed, dampening the sheets on your feet. It isn't long before you feel like you're dipping your feet into a bucket of warm shampoo. The horse grabs the corners of your sheets with each hand and rips them off. His pole seems to stiffen as your naked body is exposed to the horse. You do nothing to stop him. You don't even try to move away. You don't know where this bulked stallion came from, but you're not going to ruin the moment. You know you can't resist the flaring rod of fresh male flesh. You know that the meat sticking out above your body looks more delicious than any meat you'll ever find in any restaurant. You smile at the horse at the end of your bed. You want him to use you like a helpless fleshlight. You stare at his meat as you open your legs as wide as you can, bending your knees so that your feet grip the bed. You use both hands to lift your balls out of the way. You lift your back at an angle to present your open body to the beast and his meat. He bends down and puts both hands on each side of your head. His beat lowers to the opening of your body. The horse licks the side of your face, then kisses your forehead. You feel like the gentle gesture is the horse's way of saying he isn't going to hurt you on purpose, then you think this may also be the stud's way of apologising in advance. His pole of horse meat teases you by pushing against the side of your hole, then rubbing up the inside of your leg. He rubs his long tube against the inside of your leg as if he were warming it up. You patiently wait for the teasing to end. You feel your body anticipate the new guest. The horse re-positions his hands onto your shoulders. He grips your shoulders and leans into your body, applying what feels like all of his body weight onto you to hold you down. The horse cock easily enters your hole. He carefully pushes the length in, watching your reaction. You try to keep a brave face on for your lover. You try to hide the fact that you have never taken it from anyone before. You keep your breaths deep in slow as your organs squeez against your spin. The inside of your body feels like pizza dough being rolled flat on a table. Your stomach instantly feels full as it is shoved against your ribcage. Your chest feels like it's rising into the bottom of your throat. The leaking slime drips into your throat. You cough up his gooey load, trying to keep as much out as you can. The horse goes easy on you as he pumps his loving flesh in and out. You find yourself only able to take deep breaths when he pulls his monster out. You take in as much air as you can while you can. The horse clenches his teeth and closes his eyes. The gentle pumping turns into violent pounding out of nowhere. Your guts are tossed around as if his cock was juggling them. His flaring head punches the inside of your chest like a boxer's fists. He shoves his beast of a shaft up your tight body one more time, then stops. The stud above you expands his hulked up body as he takes in a giant breath and moans with an erotic growl. You feel like you gain 100 pounds as the stallion releases his seed. Your inner tissues fill like a sponge. Your limbs bloat out. His sperm fertilizes all of your muscles. Your tendons feel like a used gym towel. Your blood becomes seamen gravy. Your skin develops the texture of a soggy marshmallow. The horse kisses you on the lips. His lips grip your lips and the horse sucks on your mouth as if he were trying to drink your saliva. You open your mouth and the horse sticks his tongue down your throat. He licks the back of your throat and lifts his head. The separation of your mouths creates a rich smacking sound. The horse pulls his slowly softening meat out of your well bread body. You expected his dumped cum to gush out of your stretched hole, but every drop stays in. Your body soaked up his meal of milk so well that it began to digest the surplus of protein and vitamins provided by his sperm. The horse lays down next to the marshmallow he created. He grabs the side of your soft body and pulls it into his pure muscle body. The horse wraps his arms around you and pulls you into him like a warm pillow. His warm meal and safe arms make you fall asleep seconds after he wraps you in his muscles.

Hercules set both feet on either side of the boulder and pressed the head of his cock against the rock. Now that the side of Hercules' body was facing the audience, Homul could see the full length of Hercules' dick. Homul guessed that his cock had to be at least three times longer than his own. He could strap a full-sized horse cock on his body, and the only difference would be the color and the fact that his cock had a human shape. The size and veiny texture were the same for both Hercules' cock and a horse's cock. That and Hercules' balls were noticeably bigger. Homul couldn't help but wonder that if Hercules' gentiles could rival that of a breeding horse, how did his hormones compare? Was Hercules' as horny as a breeding horse? Was he filled with the same animalistic desire to spread his seed? Just like the sound of the tearing of Hercules' clothes, Homul's visions and fantasies of Hercules' body were faded out by the sound of ripping. Only this time, Homul wasn't picturing Hercules thrusting into stone on a building, he was watching Hercules thrust into stone right in front of him on stage. Somehow, it was even hotter than he imagined. Hercules' cock was ripping a hole into the stone like his head was an ax. Hercules didn't even look like jamming his dick into a boulder was painful, he was smiling like he was casually thrusting into any another mate. Dust and sand flew everywhere as Hercules pounded his body into the stone. With each thrust, Hercules dug slightly deeper into the rock. His balls swung around vigorously. No one in the audience said anything. They were soaking up the site of Hercules proving how masculine he was. His ability to rip his clothes off with nothing but his cock seemed like a simple party trick compared to this. When half of the harder than rock cock was inside of the boulder, Hercules speed up his thrusting. Homul didn't realize how slow Hercules was truly hammering his body into the stone until now. Hercules was swinging his waste faster than a tree branch in a storm. With each stroke his cock's head made inside the tunnel, it was digging, an eruption of dust flew out of the hole like a small explosion. A faint humming of sloshing filled the room. Homul didn't know if the wet-sounding humming was coming from Hercules' sweaty cock rubbing against the stone, or the sperm in his utter-like sack slapping against the inner walls of his testicles, or both. "If I could," Hercules calmly told the audience, "I would use my body to fight off our enemies. If my body can drill a hole into a rock like this, imagine what it could do to an enemy's skull! I could grab their head and slam it against my throbbing flesh. Their head would shatter into a thousand pieces!" After Hercules said this, the final few inches of his cock entered the stone. When all of his cock was inside, Hercules calmly inserted his cock into the hole he drilled and rested against the rock. Hercules breathed in and out, and leaned his arms on top of the rock, and Homul assumed this was the end of the show. "That was fun," Hercules said, "But it's still a bit heavy, isn't it?" Hercules pulled out, then hammered one final powerful thrust into the rock. A thunderous cracking sound echoed around the room, and the stone split in half. The two halves of the rock fell, revealing Hercules' cock standing there throbbing like nothing unusual was happening. Hercules grabbed the bottom end of his cock with his left hand and the top end with his right. "Ow," Hercules smirked. The audience quietly laughed. The men from earlier came back on stage and picked up one half of the stone as if it were a simple piece of furniture and carried it off stage. They came back to move the other half of the rock, leaving Hercules alone on stage. Once Hercules had the stage to himself, he quickly stretched a few muscles and turned back around to face the audience. "We know how hard my cock is, but how strong is it," Hercules asked the crowd. That was the cue for 4 full-grown men to walk onto the stage. Each of them were wearing classic Greek Armour, including the helmet. The 4 men, one at a time quietly swung their legs over Hercules' cock as if they were about to ride a horse. Once their bodies were standing over Hercules' giant flesh, they all picked their feet off the ground at the same time. Hercules held the 4 men up with nothing but his cock. His throbbing pole of meat held their weight effortlessly. Hercules even placed both hands behind his back to show off the fact that he was holding them up by only his enormous dick. "How many reps can you do," one of the men asked. Hercules clenched his teeth and flexed his dick, the men rose and fell with his cock. "One," Hercules said through his clenched teeth. Hercules flexed his cock just over 60 times before he told the men that he was getting bored. Hercules was bouncing the men on his pole for nearly 10 minutes, so the men were getting bored too. Hercules showed no sign of tiring out, so they just decided that Hercules could keep bouncing them all night and left the stage. When Hercules had the stage to himself again, he lifted both arms and flew his biceps. His biceps were massive. His left bicep had one singular vein sticking out of the top. "I already know how strong my arms are... but how strong is my body below my arms? Not my abs, my balls. How strong is the pressure behind my ejaculation? How far can I shoot a load?" Hercules kept his left arm flexed and used his right arm to point to the back of the room. A man is the same Greek Armour as the other 4 men was holding a Greek vase above his head. "Maybe this far," the man suggested. Hercules lowered his arms, placing his left hand on his balls and his right on his still-hard cock. He jerked his foreskin and measured the distance between the end of his meat and the top of the vase. "Maybe," Hercules said, "but I'll need help if I'm gonna make it that far." Two men walked out onto either side of the stage, both of them brought a small wooden stool with them. Each stool was slightly shorter than Hercules' waist. Both men sat down cracked their knuckles while Hercules rested his arms on their shoulders. "Ready," the man on the left asked. "Fire away boys," Hercules cried out. The man on the left grabbed Hercules' dick with both hands and jerked it so hard that the rubbing of the foreskin against the rod underneath sounded just like a small waterfall. The other man grabbed each testicle in each hand and squeezed the like a cow's utter. Hercules moaned, nearly losing control of his voice. He knew the men were going to do this, but he was still taken away by how aggressive they were. It didn't take long for pre to drip out. "Here it comes!" Hercules positioned his waist upwards so that his imminent ejaculation would shot towards the ceiling. Hercules felt weaker and weaker while his body braced. White liquid dripped from his cock very slowly for a few brief moments. It dripped out slowly, one drop growing on the tip until it was heavy enough to fall. The next round of pre drizzled out in small bursts. One small load after another flowed out, each load heavier than the load most men carry in their entire sack. Next thing Homul knew, a white arch stretched across the room so far that it 2 feet went past the man holding the vase. White raindrops dripped from the white arch creating a white line on everything underneath. Hercules was ejaculating with so much strength that he wasn't just shooting further than even he expected, but the stream of his seed was one solid river soaring over everyone's head. For more time than anyone could count, Hercules spewed seed with more force than a backed-up volcano. A large portion of Hercules' male milk missed the vase, yet it was over half full when Hercules finally stopped ejaculating. The two men massaged Hercules, assuming that eruption was painful. "Round two," Hercules asked the crowd.

MUSCLE MATING SQUIRT "I should have never taken that bet at the gym" Oliver, a 300-pound bodybuilding male deer, thought to himself. "Come on Oliver. What are you scared of? Big bucks like yourself can't be scared of a challenge!" It's my fault for listening. I could have left that locker room long before I dug myself into a hole almost as deep as this monster is digging into me. But I just had to prove I was bigger than Magno. That half-orc half manotaur hybrid beast was huge, but I didn't think he'd be bigger than me. Bucks like me are huge, our male figures are seen as thick veiny trophies to all who lay down with us bucks. I guess I'm not the biggest after all. SQUIRT 15 inches was 3 inches too short. When Magno and I agreed "smallest would bottom" I never expected any man to ever pack an 18-inch cock between their legs. I guess that orc manotaur mix got both specie's huge dick genetics. SQUIRT Now he's at my house... stuffing me like a jelly donut. What makes this worse is that even his loads are bigger than mine. This male has already squirted 10 squirts in me and hasn't stopped thrusting his 18-inch dick into me yet. I don't even think Magno has slowed down. It hurt at first, I felt like a telephone pole was being shoved up my core, but all that lubrication from his 10 squirts has made things a lot easier. SQUIRT 11 now. That squirt had to be the biggest yet. I felt that squirt up in my chest that time. I want Magno to think he's only a little more manly than me but even I couldn't breed like this. I'm sure I would have cum all the water in my body by now and this stallion still has cum to spare. I can't lie to myself any longer, he makes me look like a twig. SQUIRT. That one hurt. That squirt drizzled the back of my throat. I only felt a few drops splash against my throat but I didn't know his load would go that deep into me. Things are about to get a lot worse, aren't they? He's grunting a lot more now. His hands just tightened their grip on my legs. I can feel his cock throbbing faster now. These 12 squirts were only pre? Ok, he's slowing down now, what does that mean? Wait, I can feel his rod shaking, why is it shaking so much? WOSH It felt like all of the cum he had left blew out of his dick in one burst that was strong enough to shake my bed. I don't know how much cum he dumped into me but It was enough to make me feel like I gained 50 pounds. His sperm swam through every limb and every joint. Magno's seed is basically my blood now. I wouldn't be surprised if my body has more of his seed than my own blood. This doesn't worry me though, I can't imagine how much pure protein and testosterone I just soaked up. By this time tomorrow, my male hormones will be through the roof. This much male milk might even help me gain a few inches. It would be amazing if this cum can all swim down to my own cock and swell me up. Maybe next time Magno can dock me and make my balls bigger than my head. If I soak up this genetically gifted male's seed regularly I bet I could gain some of his genetics. I bet his protein could make my muscles unstoppable. "That was fun," Magno said holding my legs above me. "Are you done already," I said teasing him. "You couldn't dump half that much cum if I hooked you up to a milking machine!" I laid there for a few seconds to catch my breath before I clapped back. "Maybe I can if you keep filling me up like this," I told Magno winking. "I might have to," he told me winking back. Magno set my legs back down so that my knees were on the edge of my bed and he leaned down. Magno put both arms under my shoulder blades, put his head down next to mine, and squeezed my chest into his. He gripped my muscles into his muscles like my buff body was his new body pillow. I was exhausted from being flooded with his seed, but I managed to build up the strength to hug Magno back. "I'm glad you took up that challenge," Magno whispered. I thought he was being sweet until he said "I knew I was bigger and you proved it. Now all the guys in the locker room will stop asking!" "You're only bigger by three inches," I reminded him. Magno laughed and gripped my body again. I gripped him back. We fell asleep in that position. As I laid there under Magno's boulder-like body, I felt trillions of sperm tails swimming around my body... all swimming towards my chest. The liquid from the seamen felt like it was soaking into my muscles as the muscles extracted the protein and testosterone from Magno's slimy meal, but I could very clearly feel the sperm migrate to my chest. The muscles that absorbed the liquid felt mostly normal when they swallowed his gooey flood, but my chest felt like it was swelling up. There were so many sperm cells piling up in my chest that it felt like his seed was fertilizing my chest muscles. A noticeable lump began to form on either side of my chest that grew bigger as more sperm swam up my body to join in. Did Magno impregnate me? Was this alpha male's sperm so strong that it planted his offspring in me? As I laid there, feeling his sperm grow bigger in my chest and countless sperm cells travel through me, I thought about why they would gather in the chest. Then I realized that the chest, especially one as solid as mine, was actually the perfect spot on a male's body to grow offspring. The chest muscles are huge and can swell up without getting in the way of the male's daily life. Multiplying in the arms or legs would strain a male's body too much, and the abdominal muscles were too small. The chest made the most sense, and it was where Magno's sperm gathered. As Magno laid on top of me, wrapping his stiff muscles around me like a warm blanket, his solid body reassuringly held my muscular body. If Magno did impregnate me, this massive male was ready to multiply with me. He liked me, that was obvious, or he wouldn't be holding me so close. He probably would have at least pulled his cock out before he slept on top of me, if not slept next to me instead of on top, for that matter.

Original Story: https://www.furaffinity.net/view/36778138/ Follow my main FA Account for more stories like this: https://www.furaffinity.net/gallery/lionbuff/ Audio: HANGING HERC Homul walked down a dark path behind the town's pub towards a cave deep in the mountains of Greece. The path leads to a farmer's house on the other side of the mountains, but there was a special spot along the trail Hormul was after. A dimly lit cage-like door with the words "Firen Flight" greeted him. The door was covering a cave entirely lit by touches that were at least half burned out. A tall man in a Greek shoulder uniform holding a clay tablet guarded the gate door. "May I come in," Homul asked. The intimidating man looked at his tablet to think about his answer. Homul was worried that the Firen Flight wasn't as secret as he hoped and that he would be told to leave thanks to the crowd. He desperately hoped this wasn't true, he desperately needed a break. A friend of his told him how to get to the secluded Firen Flight deep in the mountains and told Homul that it was his favorite way to relax his mind. The man looked down at his tablet and saw that the Firen Flight was well below capacity. "It's pretty slow tonight, go ahead," The guard told Homul. Homul was so excited that he almost tripped over himself walking in. He walked down the dim cave and turned a few sharp corners before walking into a small room. The room had a wooden stage held up by clay on the further end of the room. Between him and the stage was about 6 round tables with no more than 4 men at each. This room was even dimmer than the cave leading to it, the only bright light came from a single hanging lamp on stage. The rest of the light came from tiny torches on the tables. Homul sat down and ordered his food and drink while he waited. Soon, an announcer walked onto the stage and told the room of men that a special guest was going to appear shortly. Homul's order came, and he enjoyed it... at least half of it. Homul was just a little over halfway done with his meal when Hercules himself walked on stage, looking even more muscular than usual! Hercules was wearing a cloth outfit that looked like a traditional Greek warrior's outfit with everything but the helmet on. Hercules' orange hair swung around in front of his face as he walked to the center of the stage. Homul noticed how little the covering worked when he saw a dim outline of Hercule's abs and chest. When Hercules was comfortable with where he was standing, he rested his unnaturally large arms beside him. "I spend all day using this body to fight off enemies," Hercules said bouncing his chest. "All-day, all I do is fight fight fight." Hercules lifted his arms and flexed his biceps while his chest continued dancing. "Well, gentlemen, this body isn't just built to fight." Hercules lowered his arms and rubbed his abs. The creases in the fabric stretched over every curve on his stomach. "These abs aren't just pretty, they can thrust my waist forwards so fast that my pelvis can pound into solid rick and shatter columns holding up the greatest temples." Hercules spent the next minute or two exaggerating his strength. He said that his chest could squeeze a lemon dry in the deep muscular valley, his legs can squat buildings and that his arms could pull a boat on land. As Hercules described his power, Hormul's mind was filled his visions of Hercules thrusting into buildings. The thought of his pelvis crashing and banging into things made him zone out. Hormel's visions faded when Hormul heard a tearing sound. The tearing was so loud that Hormul almost thought the cave was falling. Something else was falling instead Hercules' hands were resting behind his head, his elbows sticking out in a position that displayed everything below them. Hercule's hands were nowhere near his waist, yet the cloths around his waist were tearing off like an invisible hand was yanking it towards them. The fabric stretched outwards and split open as it did its best to keep the growth contained. Hercules wasn't just getting hard, he was sprouting a golden tree coated with wide and long veins. Hercules closed his eyes and clenched his teeth to help him concentrate on flexing his godly cock. The covering became a useless pile of thread resting along the top of Hercule's dick. The fabrics that remained were shaken off thanks to the golden and veiny rod dancing and throbbing, shaking everything off. Anyone with blurry vision would have assumed a snake was slithering out of Hercules' body. "It's getting a bit warm in here," Hercules cried out. He grabbed the top of his top covering with his right hand and the bottom with his left. He stretched both arms out away from the shirt, the left arm stretched down and the right stretching up. His hands brought the shirt with them. The ripping noise was a battle cry challenging any man to a battle of manhood. Seam by seam gave way to Hercule's strength. The shirt was like a curtain drawing back to reveal a gorgeous new sculpture honoring the gods. Only, Hercules was more muscular than the statues. His abs popped more, along with every other fiber of testosterone Hercules possessed. Pre was already dripping onto the floor into a white puddle. "It's so hot in here, I'm even sweating through my cock," Hercules joked. The crowd chuckled, unable to take their eyes off of the swinging utter of sperm hanging from Hercules. "anyways," Hercules spoke in a low and steady soft voice, "I'd rather show you what this body can do. Talking means nothing with a body beating this much testosterone in its veins." That line was the cue for a boulder to be rolled out on stage by thee assistants. "Let's lighten the load for the fine boys," Hercules suggested walking over to the boulder. TO BE CONTINUED...

College had become harder than ever that week. It felt like we had a new paper every day, if not a new exam. I had to get out. I had to walk around the city and make some new friends, forget the stress for a few short hours. I didn't care that I didn't know anyone. I would much rather walk around the city than stare at the same fucking assignments all night. Right as I was leaving my dorm, my roommate Foxursan walked in. He was a decent looking red and orange fox in decent shape. Nothing special, but far from ugly. "Cabbage patch" he called me as I tried to walk out. I was a 4ft bunny named Konijn with a noticeable amount of muscle and almost no fat. That didn't change the fact that I was the height of a trash can from my feet to the tip of my ears. "Finals are a week from now." "I'm going to the library" I lied. "Be safe," he told me and shut the door behind me. I took the bus to the main street in town. The moon was nearly full that night. The blue glow of the moon was reflecting off of all the windows. The city lights and signs were shining bright and beautiful. I left the bus station and walked down the street for a few blocks, trying to find something to do. Then, I saw that sign! The sign that started it all! A large neon sign hanging from the second floor of a large building that read "XXXL GAY AFRICAN JUNGLE CLUB" in beautiful glowing red and yellow letters. I looked around to see who was watching me eye the sign of the African themed strip club. No one I had ever seen before was in sight. I walked in, thinking about what could happen. I was greeted to a long dark hallway, the only light source being well-lit posters of godlike stallions, all creatures from Africa. All wearing nothing but body straps and underwear that looked like it was so tight it was cutting off circulation to the cocks they were trying to cover. They were all hot. Every one of them looked like their massive dominant cock would break me in half. Despite their incredible hotness, I couldn't help but think they all looked like assholes who used to bully me in high school. I wanted to see them in action but wouldn't have the confidence to say hi. I walked down the hall, admiring every inch of every poster thoroughly. Then, I saw one poster that read "Spier." His eyes were greener than money. His chest could suffocate me. His abs could crush a soda can with a single sit-up. His smile was more welcoming than everyone else’s combined. I'm not afraid to admit that staring at Spier's poster made me hard. The bouncer, a huge elephant taller than the door he was guarding, saw me. "He's performing in 10 minutes," he told me, "I think you'll enjoy it." I thought about it. On one hand, I need this mental break more than ever. On the other hand, I should be studying. "How much," I asked. "Normally, $25." "Here ya go" I quickly spit out as I fumbled my wallet out of my pocket. I pulled it out so fast, and my hands were so sweaty, that It flew out of my hand and landed in front of the elephant's feet. He smirked and looked at my red face as he picked it up. He handed it back to me. "Go on in," he looked down and winked, "my treat. I can tell how bad you need this. No one has to know." "Thanks," I said walking over to the door handle. I tried to pull it open, but the hinges must have been old and rusted together. I couldn't get it to even shake. "Like this," he said grabbing the handle. He pulled it open with ease and said "most men who come in here carry more weight in their jockstraps than you have on your entire body. Don't feel bad bunny." I walked in and stared at a dark room, except for the stage with a silver shiny pole in the center of it. The outside of the stage was surrounded by fake bushes that looked surprisingly realistic. I looked around at who else was here. I saw a male horse couple in the front right of the Audience. One horse was softly talking while the other laughed quietly. On the left side towards the middle was a bear checking his watch while a tiger read the menu. The tables they were sitting at had their private light lit just enough for them to read the menu. The rest of the lights on the tables were off. I felt so small and alone seeing these massive men with other massive men to sit with and keep company too. I was a scrawny 4 ft bunny walking in by myself. I was tempted to walk about, but the thought of missing out scared me more. I walked to the back right corner and took a seat. I found the little button at the bottom of the light and turned it on. I read the menu to hide my face behind the large piece of paper. While I was reading over the drinks, the lights went down. Suddenly, the stage was surrounded by an artificial waterfall with a rainbow light shining in the middle. The rainbow light was about 2 feet long and half a foot tall. It was bent into a crescent shape that gave the illusion of sun shining through. The stage itself turned into a bright orange. A low and slow beat started playing. The base shook the restaurant. I could feel my hanging ears vibrate. Suddenly, he came out! Spier slowly crawled onto stage to beat of the song. He lifted one hercules paw on one beat and pounded the stage in the next beat. He did this until he reached the pole shining in bright orange. He stood up and stretched his abs out by leaning to both sides while holding his arms. This defined how solid his abs were better than any picture ever could. Once he stretched, he grabbed the top of the pole with his left hand. He used that hand to grip the pole tightly while he wrapped his legs around the pole. His calves were so huge, you could fit a football inside of them! He stayed in that position and used his right hand to brush the rivers of gold in his main. He moved his paw through his well-brushed bush of hair and held his arm up at an angle that allowed the audience to see his triceps. The audience started at his chiseled arms as he let go of the pole with his left hand. Spier hung upside down as the pole started to turn. After he went around twice, and we all got to look at his testosterone factory of a body, he lifted his shoulder blades up while he held his hands behind his head. "One" he roared in a voice that shook the table. He lowered back into a hanging position and took in a deep breath. He let it out and did it again. I didn't blink a single time as I watched him prove his dominance and power to an audience that had only seen such a flawless stallion in their wettest dreams. Maybe I was the only one thinking this, but I didn't care. My breathing was harder than someone who was about to have a heart attack. I saw stars. I blinked, finally, and realized how hard I was. My cock had more blood it in than my head. It was so hard that I had literally ripped through my pants. My tiny cock was visibly shaking with desperation to meet Spier. I looked down and watched it shake and vibrate as my heart violently pumped every drop of blood I had into my eager cock. The stars I was seeing grew bigger. "You ok," the elephant from earlier asked me. "What... what," I stuttered. I was lying on the floor next to my chair. I had softened down but my meat was still out in the open. This made an uncomfortable draft. My eyes adjust to the lights that were now on. "What happened? Did I blackout?" "Passed out," he corrected. "I don't know how, but judging from the fact that your little excitement ripped a hole in some pretty sturdy jeans, I say you weren't prepared for Spier." "Not the first time," a loud and deep voice boomed. I slowly picked up my head and saw the silhouette of what looked like a giant who ate nothing but steroids. "My appearance has been known to knock people off their feet," he said as he bent down. He placed his baseball glove paw under me and asked me "Was I too much?" As he looked down at me, I couldn't help but stare right at the shiny lime green in his eyes. Those jewels looked like they belonged on the crown of the mightiest king. His thick rich gold mane got in the way of my view of everything else. All I could see was a face that was kind yet vicious, gentle yet bloodthirsty. His lips looked so juicy that ripe fruit would feel like sandpaper in comparison. His nostrils exhaled a level of heat I would only expect from Hell itself. As he sat above me, inspecting me, I could smell a musk that millions of bucks could never produce. A smell that filled my lungs with passion. My exposed meat shot up like a rocket. "You're not too much" I whispered, struggling to catch my breath. What I said next, I thought I was saying quietly enough for no one to hear. "You're just perfect," I said three times louder than the previous thing I said. Spier laughed. The bass in his voice vibrating my organs. "I feel bad," Spier said, "How about I take you for dinner tomorrow and make it up to you!" Spier got up and ran into a back hallway. I watched his cheeks of meat dance as he ran in a jockstrap ten sizes too small. I was thankful he didn't notice how excited I was. "He likes you," the elephant said. I looked over at him, raising an eyebrow. "Usually Spier just brags about his dick with the same crummy joke and walks away." "Wh... what's the joke" I asked while we waited on Spier. "If just looking at me was too much, imagine trying to do me!" I could feel my cock twitch after he said: "do me." The elephant noticed and said; "May wanna get new pants." Spier walked out of the hallway and looked down at my obvious excitement. "Call me and I'll make your embarrassment worthwhile," he said handing me a card. He then walked back to the hallway and said: "You know, if it makes you feel better, you're bigger than I expected." I watched him strut his perfect body of muscles to the back of the hallway until he was out of view. When he was gone, I read the card. It said "If you're seeing this, call me at (969)-420-6669." -the next night- I walked into the restaurant two doors down from the club called "Moonlight On The River." It was one of the most expensive restaurants in the state. I tried to tell Spier over the phone that I can't afford it, but he said he didn't ask me if I could pay. I felt bad for making him pay for a restaurant like THIS, but he insisted and I wasn't going to just cancel a date like this. These thoughts, and many more, orbited my mind the entire time I walked to the restaurant. When I approached the door, I couldn't help but notice how different the crowd looked from me. My suit was rented, their suits couldn't look newer. Everyone else was 6 feet tall or more, I was 4. Looking at all these people who were bigger and richer than me made my ears fall flatter than a piece of paper. I walked in, ears still hanging, and asked the receptionist behind the huge podium if a lion named Spier was here. She pointed and I turned around to see him sitting in a corner booth on the far end of the restaurant. Spier was reading a menu and didn't see me. The walk to his table was painfully embarrassing. Everyone knew I didn't belong. I did my best to ignore my anxiety as I hopped onto the booth. Spier heard me and put the menu down. "You clean up nicely," he said checking out what parts of me he could see over the table. "You almost look as good in clothes as you do out of them," I responded. Spier laughed and said; "You're cute and funny. I was beginning to think I would never meet a decent man in this college town." I looked at him and tried to figure out how to respond. I've never had such a stallion compliment me before. "I would say the same to you but I've already passed out from starring at you once. You already know how hot you are don't you?" "Maybe," he giggled. "Can I ask you something?" I could feel my face getting red as the words left my mouth. "Sure," he said in a soft voice. "Why are you doing this with ME of all people? You have men bigger than my whole family combined walking up to you every night. I'm a bunny, so that's saying a lot." I planned on continuing, but he interrupted me by saying "Because your the only guy I've met that has the slightest hint of manners. Everyone else talks to me like I'm a toy. I don't want to say anything because I like my job. It's much easier than squeezing on a dull suit every day." "But you squeeze on those tiny straps every night," I remind him. "And it feels amazing," he said grinning. "Plus I get to move around instead of sitting at a desk all day. My coworkers are amazing." "I'm sure you've done them all," I said thinking about how much I would love to see that. "Maybe," he said with a wink. "Maybe... all at once," he slowly and softly said. My foot started thumbing the floor and my ears perked up. "But it gets boring after a while. The same moves every time! All my boys shove their dicks into the one with the lowest tips... all at once. Some in the mouth, some in the ass, some just place their meat in his hand for him to massage and warm up while they wait their turn. He's touching everyone's cock one way or another." "God THAT'S THE HOTTEST THING I'VE EVER HEARD" I screamed. I felt my own dick coming to life. "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh," he said, "people are staring." "Sorry." I looked around and saw at least half the people in the restaurant staring at me. "Anyway," he continued, "It gets old, the same re-run of the same shit. That's why I asked you out tonight. I wanted a change!" "Here I am," I said, moving my hands to point at my little bunny nose. "I know," he said smiling at me. The rest of the dinner was amazing. I had a small salad with fries. Spier had ten 15oz stakes, all cooked rare. I fed myself the salad at a slow pace. I usually eat fast, but I was distracted by Spier's eating. Even eating was hot with him! He would grab the entire steak with the fork and put it all in his mouth. As he chewed, the veins in his neck popped just enough to make them visible. He looked like an animal in the wild and it was turning me on! When we left the restaurant, I told Spier I had fun and started to head home. Before I got 10 feet away from him, he asked: "where are you going?" "Home," I said. "Well, ok. I was just hoping that I could show you what these muscles could do under the sheets but I guess I'll see you around." Spier winked and turned around. I ran over to him and said "Well... what can they do?" "Come with me and find out," he said as he put out his hand. The size of his paws was intimidating but I complied. It was a cloudy night, so the drive home was pretty dark. The entire way back, we talked about what life was like before we meat. I was just some tiny bunny going to college. He was a beast using every inch of him to his advantage. He loved his job, but he still felt like nothing but a toy. People couldn't see past his bulge and he said that bothered him. We felt the same for different reasons. As he drove, I grabbed his rock hard and hellishly hot arm to comfort him. My heart was racing and so was his. I could feel both of our pulses. I could feel that our heartbeats were perfectly synced. Every beat my heart made, his heart made at the exact same time. We were two people who felt useless who found who they never knew they were looking for. Our synchronized hearts understood our wounds. I watched the street lights shine onto the face of a creature I thought I had to fear, the king of the animal kingdom. Yet, for some reason, this savage beast laid his guard down at the adorable feet of a bunny, simply to feel what it was like to be seen as a person, not as someone's sex toy. As we pulled into the driveway, the clouds started to clear up. I saw the moon fighting its way through the sky. "Full moon," I said pointing up as we got out of the car. "THAT'S TONIGHT" He screamed as he ran inside. However, he only made it a few meters from his car. I watched in confusion when I small stripe of moonlight peeked through the clouds and onto the back his main. He fell to the ground and moaned. "WHAT HAPPENED" I screamed, running to him. "I meant to tell you" he choked out through his screaming. "I'm... a... uh.... werelion!" "Doesn't bother me," I said, then really thought about what that meant. I then asked: "Should I run?" "No, if I get inside the moon won't be able to touch me." I tried to help him up but he wasn't helping at all, and he has more weight in his strap than I do in my whole body. "You'll be fine, just hide for now. When I transform I'll go inside and let myself turn back... I hope." I ran behind the car and watched from a safe distance. Spier's main disappeared first. His fur turned blacker than the night sky. His ears pointed out. Then, he stood up. I could only see his backside. His ass grew and stretched his pants until they ripped. His cheeks were so plump and round that you could jump on them. Next were his legs. They grew right through what was left of his pants. His thighs were rounder than a tire. His feet grew as his shoes exploded. His feet were 5 feet long 3 feet wide. Then... his balls! Those fruity and juicy sperm sacks dropped to his knees and ballooned out to be wider than his legs which were already big enough to park a car between. The veins popped out around his balls and grew longer. As they grew, it looked like a million worms squirming under his skin. Soon, His testicles looked like a road map. I could see sperm the size of my fingers swinging around his balls. The swarming DNA of the beast pushed against the walls of his hot tubs of cum, desperately trying to mate with the outside world. His cock looked like a pool noodle being lowered onto the ground. The pole of raw wild flesh touched the ground and widened. The girth widened until his cock was big enough to fit an actual pool noodle inside the shaft. The width of his dick started to expand and shrink as blood was rushing in and out, almost like his cock was breathing. His shoulderblades flew out of the shirt like he was trying to grow wings. His arms turned into cranes of muscle as veins moved out of the way of the new muscle, bulging out of his skin. His shoulders turned into mini-mountains. He turned around, revealing his chest. His pecs stuck out far enough to shove your head between them and be completely hidden. They looked like a stack of pillows resting on his statue-like body. His abs looked like he had ingested ten tennis balls, and moved them near his stomach for safekeeping. My jaw dropped almost as low as his meaty shaft hung between his concrete column legs. The new Spier sniffed me out. He ran behind the car, picked me up with his right hand, and used his left hand to grab my feet. He roared and flexed his cock. His meat was summoned like a demon as it rose. It curled out of his waist like an inflatable inflating to life. He stuffed me into his shaft like his cock was a sleeping bag, and he ran inside. My nervous body was being carried by his throbbing shaft. He bounced me around before pulling me out of his tube. We were now in what I assumed was his room. "MY LITTLE FRIENDS WANT TO VISIT YOU" he roared as he moved his waist, causing his pools of cum to jiggle. When he did that, it revealed the sperm trying to escape. The sperm fish were still flying around his bean bag balls. I couldn't imagine what it must've felt like for him to have millions of fish violently throbbing against the outside walls of his ocean of milk. The tales tickled his sack as his scrotum held the weight of fish tanks of liquid. I looked at Spier, begging with my eyes for him to spare my tinny virgin hole. Part 2 I stared into his lime green eyes as he ripped my pants off like wrapping paper on Christmas and threw me onto his bed. The raw power of his strength nearly broke the bed as I hit the mattress like a falling meteor. He lifted my legs gently yet quickly as he put my heels against his hard shoulders and wrapped his arms of stone around my legs, pressing his hands against the insides of my trembling legs. He teased me for a few minutes by placing his juicy tree trunk cock on my stomach and nearly crushed me under the weight. The head was plump and pink and bigger than a beach ball. The tunnel that ran from the head to the tanks between his legs was so wide that I could almost see down it, especially since it was right at my eyes. Under his gorgeous head was a long, black, stone solid, larger than life tube of manhood and testosterone. The length of his hard flesh was defined by veins than ran up and down every inch. His meat was covered with enough veins to move pints of blood at the same time in his cock alone. All of this hard and horny meat lead right back to the body of a freakishly muscular creature staring at me with a look of love in his eyes. With a voice that sounded deeper and richer than a trombone, yet smoother than warm butter, he said "ride or die" as he jammed his stallios shaft of fresh throbbing meat deeper than I thought possible. Everything from my stretched out asshole to my throat felt like it would break in half. I begged him to stop. I couldn't bear the pain of my body being pushed apart by what felt like a train riding it's way up my core. He told me he hasn't even gotten hard and said I needed to relax. I listened, knowing I would get it either way. I decided to take the easy way out. He slowly caressed my insides with a beast that refused to stop expanding. At first, his thrust were slow and steady. The first 20 minutes were the easiest. He massaged every inch of my intestines, treating my tiny body like a brand new fleshlight that was too small. Each pulse of blood that ran through his girth felt like a shock of one million volts throughout my helpless body. Pound after pound of blood vibrated my body aggressively. Finally, he decided he was done with the simple strokes when he used every muscle on his mountain of a man's body to pump my ass into my throat at a rate of 10 thrusts per second. The slapping of his heavy melons against my bed sounded like a drum in a rock concert. His deep voice reminded me of who was in charge while he pounded my organs into soft jelly. He continued for what felt like all night. Pumping and pounding the throbbing log of raw passion and strength into the back of my head. My body stretched around his girth like a living condom. His giant cock didn't care how much damage it did to my frail body... it just kept flying up and down my torso. After 10 minutes of smashing me like a hammer smashes a nail, he stopped. The head of his cock rested in the back of my mouth for a minute. His throbbing felt more like violent twitching similar to an earthquake. Every pulse rocked my body. "HERE I CUM" he screamed. He pulled his veiny head to the tip of my ass then launched the heavenly rocket of testosterone back into me as I felt the first gallon of sperm flood me like a condom. I felt his piping hot milk overflow me as I turned into a waterbed of cum. My stomach began stretching over the side of the bed. I was just a lump of meat lying on the bed growing at an alarming rate. His gorgeous monster meat sprayed my intestines like a power washer. It wouldn’t be long before my bloodstream would have more sperm cells than blood cells. His knot kept it from escaping. I watched his 8pack of abs that looked like tennis balls under his furry skin flex as he held up the weight of his cum filled creation grow heavier and heavier. Gallon after gallon pumped and pumped into me like he was a cum machine that had no plans of slowing down. His breath on me made my outsides feel almost as hot as my insides. He held my feet above his concrete shoulders and gripped his arms around my shaking legs. He asked me how many cubs I think he just pumped into me as his boiling hot milk kept cumming and cumming. I guessed that it had to be at least one cub for every gallon of cum swimming inside me. So, “enough for two packs” I suggested. I told him it would be three packs before the cum flooding stopped. I told him I loved him and he lifted me off the bed with his meaty pole alone while the shaft continued to pump like a machine. My water balloon stomach fell to the floor as his cock lifted me off the bed. He kissed me, putting his tongue on mine and twisted it inside my mouth. My tongue was bathed and soaked in his saliva. After his tongue wrestled with mine, he pulled it out. Our spit stuck together and made a bridge between our mouths. He asked if I was ready for round two. I told him that if he did that, I would pop. He laughed and said, "not if I empty you first." He placed me back on the bed and pulled his cock out. My asshole spewed cum everywhere like a broken fire hydrant. My stomach moved down slowly as his cum flowed out of me and flooded the room. He stood there with his cock still sticking straight up like he had a meaty lamp post strapped to his crotch. I watched the veins on his fat and long shaft pulse up and down. I knew this was going to be both the longest and best night of my life. This monster with a cock almost as big as him was going to mate me until every last sperm was either inside me or on me. My only purpose was to serve this beast. All I ever wanted to do was please him for the rest of my life. I wanted to drown in his milk. If my lounges flooded with hot cum until I couldn't breathe, I would just accept my fate. It would be an honor to die serving a god of sex like him! Part 3 Spiers and I had been together for 5 years now today. It has been exactly 5 years sense I walked into that club and passed out from getting too hard while watching him. I took Spiers to my favorite resturant just next door to where I met him. We had a great dinner and laughed the entire time. We both ate more than we should have because we knew we would need our energy for the wild night ahead of us. After dinner, he couldn't wait to get back to our place. We had just finished sound profing the bedroom of our apartment after the entire city block complained about our moaning and whimpering all night, every night. The last sound proff panel had been placed earlier that day and we were ready to "test it's limits." As soon as we got home, Spiers got on one knee and asked if I wanted a ride to the bedroom. I got on his muscle back and he took off like race horse. When we reached the bedroom, he threw me over his head and I did a front flip onto the bed. I landed and instantly spread my legs apart. Spiers didn't even bother taking off his cloths. He just flexed his cock and the zipper poped. His pants flew to the ground. He grabed his shirt and ripped it off like paper. The separating fabric was like a curtian pulling back to reveal a beutiful beast. He jumped onto the bed right intop of me and licked my long ears. He asked if I had any ways of spicing it up for our aniversary. I told him that I always wanted to try vore. He said that would be to painful. I asked if he was scared, grinning. He told me to shut up and sit still. He held me down to our bed as he began to lick every inch of me and said that it would help me slide in. He pushed me into the soft bed and coved every inch of me with his tounge, one body part at a time. I soaked in ever moment. When he ran his tounge through the crack of my ass I moaned uncontrollably. It felt like a moist and loving snake slithering between my cheeks. Finally he told me to turn around. He jerked his already rock solid cock a few more times for good measure. As much as I enjoyed watching a stalion massage his own juicy shaft, I wanted to get inside it. I wanted to be held and carried by that throbing warmth. He put the tip of his sterdy flesh on the tip of my cute little ears. He groaned as the muscles in his powerful cock pulled me in. First my ears, then my head, then my torso and feet. Spear put his hands behind his back and thrusted his waiste back and forth vigorously to create some momentum to help me slide down his meaty tube. With each tug that suck me in, he moaned with intense pleasure. I could feel each individual vein up his shaft swollow me. Sliding down a lion's cock feels like sliding down a water slide that's boiling hot. Only, this time, the liquid inside could fill you like a turkey for months. That, and it tasted like lightly salted candy. The perfect combination of savory and swett. I could hear him panting as he rythmacly flexed his flesh to pull me in. I licked all the side of the shaft to calm him down. He told me that he was ticklish and to tell my tonge to slow down, his raw meat could only take so much licking at one time. Naturally, I licked faster. This must have annoyed him, because he used his massive paws to push me down only a few seconds after I started licking. I was now fully engulfed in his balls. Balls that were already fat, round, plump, and mezmoring before they injested me. Being surrounded by seamen in every direction is just like being in a bath tub. The weight and warmth of his cum made me feel like I was sitting in a hot tub of sticky glue. Don't get me started on the smell! Every breath I took reminded me just how dominant Spier really was. I was breathing in the strongest musk aroma you could ever find. On the outside, speer was lying there with one hand on the back of his head, rubbing his thumb inside his maine. With the other hand, he runned his palm across his balls slowly and carefully. This proved to be challenging because even the great god of muscle and sex, Spier, had never seen a cum sack this huge. It looked like he placed a full size furry bean bag chair between his legs. Spier placed his paw under his balls and bounced them up and down. He licked his vengs as his godly balls bounced up and down. THIS FEELS AMAZING he cried out. The base in his voice caused the seamen bath I was bathing in to vibrate like a phone. Feeling the vibration of the warm liquid in every hole was like sitting in a massage chair. "How do you feel" Spier asked as he placed his second paw until his cannon balls of furry meat. "Like I'm sitting in a hot tub of milk. I've never felt so hot before." "Are you ready to cum out" he asked me, laughing. Before I could tell him I was having the time of my life swimming in his sperm, and wanted to stay here the rest of my life, his phone rang. "Who is it" I asked. "A suprise" he told me as he awnsered. "Come one up and I'll let you in" he said. I could hear him place the phone down. "You alright" he asked again. "I should be asking you" I smerked "you're the one who has a full grown bunny in you balls!" "I feel hot as hell" he boomed with his voice that once again shook every drop of cum I was sitting in. We sat there for a few more minutes. We were literally soaking up every moment. I licked the inside of his sack and he started laughing. On the outside, Spier started moving his legs around as he said "I'm ticklish, stop" "Make me" I said, licking faster. The inside of his balls tasted like the best stake I've ever had. I was firm, tinder, and salty. "I'M GONNA CUM" he roared. He breathed so heavily that it sounded like he just ran a marathon whith weights on his feet, not that Spier couldn't handle a little weight. Just then, the doorbell rang. "Seriously, just weight" he said as he got off the bed. Spier walked to the door, carrying me in the cumpool between his legs like I wasn't even there. I could hear him open the door. A different, yet equally dominant sounding voice asked "Where's your friend?" "Taking a cumbath in my balls" he bragged. He slapped his balls just to show off how much they shook. "Very impressive" he said in a low and slow voice. "COME ON BOYS" he shouted. This new voice shook Spier's balls just as much as his voice did earlier. I could hear massive footsteps grow closer and louder. Soon, Spier was walking back to the bedroom. The noise of countless footsteps followed. Spier sat on the edge of the bed and said "Fellow stalions, do your worst." Next thing I new, Spier's balls bounced up and down like a basketball during the last game of the season. I was violently thrown up and down. His milk was being shaken around me like I Martini. "FUCK YESSSS" Spier roared "MAKE ME CUM!" I could feels the muscles in his balls close up and the preasere built up. The bouncing got more aggressive as the pressure got tighter. "I CAN FEEL IT COOOMING" He roared. The vibrations mixed with the bouncing made me feel like I was going through an earthquake that could destroy the whole earth. Precum started flowing like a river. First, small cups leaked it. Then, pints leaked out. The pool of cum was shrinking. I could see the veins around me clench up. "STAND BACK BOOOOOYS!" I was launched out and across the entire apartment. I watched our living room furniture pass by unnderneath me as I flew like a jet plane streight for the door, leaving a trail of fresh man milk behind me. My head burst through the door and across the hall, hitting our neighborhood who was walking to her apartment. This didn't even slow me down as I busted down the door of the apartment across the hall. I landed on the couch of the place across the hall. I whiped cum off my eyes and saw a little bear cub was eating cereal. She looked up at me and waved. "Sorry, me and my boyfriend were wrestling" I told her, trying to break the silence. I then remembered I was naked and covered myself with my hands. The momma bear came out and asked why I was covered in a while liquid. She then looked at where the door should be and saw Spier with his cock stuck out like he had an XXXXXXXL pool noodle attached to his crotch. His bean bag balls still swinging from the incredible pressure that had just released. He was still spewing like a fire hydrant. The pool of cum began flooding our apartment. Spier just kept calmy touching himself like he wasn't pumping cum all over the place. "Promise to never let your boyfriend launch you like a jet airplane ever again, and I might not press charges!" "Yes ma'm" I softly spoke, turning around. The walk to my apartment felt so long. Walking through the trail of seamen was sticky and moist and embarrassing. Spier watched me, thinking to himself "my cock is so powerfull that I just cummed my boyfriend to the other side of the hall!" Spier watched me walk back, eyeing his accomplishment. I felt embarrassed that someone saw my soaked is seamen, but hot as hell that Spier had the raw strangth in his balls to throw me that far. When I reached the bedroom, the door was slammed behind. Not by Spier, because he was still standing in the same spot with his balls still swinging. I turned around and saw every single dancer from the club Spier used to work at, including the tiger Spier mated with on stage! My heart fell to my feet! "Spier told us he wouldn't he able to clean you up by himself" the tiger told me, winking with passion in his eyes. "So he called us" said another lion I have only seen in posters. "Once we lick all that juicy cum off of every last hair on your adorable little body, we're all going to give you the best night of your life!" "Spier just flooded the apartment with so much sperm that our couch just floated away. There's no way he can go another round!" "Try me" Spier commanded.

Bogo’s Birthday Chief Bogo laid down in his bed, fully prepared to go to bed. Today was his birthday, which meant that he spent all day celebrating. At work, the officers of Zootopia threw him a surprise party that was going on the entire day. Even after the team responded to the occasional call, they came back to continue the party. After work, Bogo visited his favorite restaurant with 10 of his closest friends and spent hours joking and laughing and having the time of his life. By the time Bogo got home, he was worn out. The time on the clock next to his bed read “11:11.” Bogo saw the time and thought about all those times as a child he would wish for something at “11:11.” Today was his birthday, so he jokingly thought wishing something on your birthday at “11:11” was double lucky. He didn’t believe in luck, at least not that kind of luck, but he still enjoyed thinking about it for fun. “I wish my bed weren’t so lonely.” Bogo didn’t feel too bad about sleeping by himself, but he thought that someone besides him at night would be a nice change. As he thought about what he would want to do when someone joins him in bed, Bogo slowly started to drift off. This proved to be difficult as Bogo continued fantasizing about what he would want to do in bed. Every time he closed his eyes, he imagined a possible mating partner as they played with his body. Bogo knew the only way to go to sleep was to ejeculate it all out. Bogo slept naked, so he didn’t worry about taking anything off. He slipped his right hand down the sheets and started rubbing his fantasies out of his head. His cock grew to an impressive 15 inch length with a 2 inch girth. He pictured a mate squatting down and using their entire body to grip him. As he ran his hand up and down his cock, his motions caused his testicals to bounce around and slap the top of the sheets covering him. Bogo grew tired of his balls swinging around and used his left hand to keep his balls still. As he gripped his balls, he realized just how great his hand felt gripping his sack. He pulsed his left hand fingers repetitively around his balls while his right hand rubbed the cock above. Bogo eventually came, leaving a small puddle on his stomach. The slight moisture from his waisted load irritated him, so he used the dry sheets around him to dry his stomach off. Bogo wished his load were inside someone and not on his stomach as he finally fell asleep. Bogo was asleep for 10 minutes when he heard a knock on the door. When the knock woke him up, a small rush of panic froze him. Was this a criminal seeking revenge? Why else would anyone show up this late at night? Bogo reluctantly walked to the door and looked through the peephole. Bogo nearly fainted when he saw 4 tigers he recognized. The 4 tigers known for dancing with Gazelle were standing there in professional work clothing. Bogo assumed they weren't here to hurt him and cracked the door open. “Bogo? Is that you?” The tiger closest to the door saw him through the crack and tried talking to him. “Yeah why,” Bogo asked with hints of fear in his voice. “We were told to meet you here for your birthday, Nick planned a surprise for you.” The tiger made eye contact with Bogo and winked. “NIck sent you four?” Bogo was good friends with Nick, so he trusted the tiger and opened the door all the way. “He did.” The tiger softly spoke to assure the chief that they meant no harm. The tiger continued explaining his presence and said “he told us you would love our present.” “Depends.” Bogo responded. He looked down at their hands, expecting some kind of object, and saw nothing. He then asked the tigers “what is it?” The lead tiger who was doing the talking for the group grabbed his zipper and gripped a bump in his pants. The tiger squeezed the bump below his zipper, and manually flexed his cock out. Bogo stood there watching the bulge grow in the tiger's pants. “Are we doing this outside?” The tiger asked sarcastically. Bogo realized how hypnotized by the tiger he was and looked up. He motioned for the tigers to come in, then closed the door behind him once all four tigers were inside. “Nice house,” one of the tigers told him looking around. “Where should we hang our clothes?” The lead tiger asked. “You mean jackets?” Bogo asked, thinking he used the word clothes to refer to all of their jackets. The tigers all took off their jackets and gave them to Bogo. Bogo neatly set them aside, then said “I thought so.” “That’s part of it,” the lead tiger said. Then, in unison, without warning, all four tigers ripped their shirts off. The fabric made a thunderous tearing sound as all four shirts melted away in their hands. The fabric split open like a curtain to reveal the tigers bodies underneath. All four did not have a single fat cell. In fact, they were more tone than Bogo remembered. The remains of their shirts hit the ground. The four now stood there looking at bogo as if he were a model photographer and they were modeling their pants. The muscles on their body defined their stripes. The center line on their flat stomachs resembled an arrow pointing to their bulges. In unison, the tigers unzipped their pants and dropped them to their feet. Under the paints were the purple and white underwear that did nothing to cover their breeding organs. In fact, their balls curved out from the edges of the shiney covering. It looked like two white tennis balls falling out of a glittery bag. The tigers stepped out of their fallen pants and walked over to Bogo. “You’ve had a long day.” The lead tiger said. “I bet your legs are exhausted. Just tell us where your bed is and we’ll take care of you. “Down the hall and on the left, second door.” Next thing Bogo knew, he was in the air as the tigers all carried his body to his bed. They carried him like a steel plank at a construction site to his room. When they arrived at his bed, the tigers threw him down on his back facing the tigers. Bogo looked up at the four bulges in front of him. They reminded him of beer taps at a bar. Four choices to choose from, each creamier and richer than the last. Each guaranteed to satisfy him. “Are you a top or bottom?” The lead tiger asked. “I don’t care, I just want to be torn apart.” The tiger standing next to the leader said; “Good, good. We couldn’t agree more.” The tiger put his fingers inside the left side of his underwear and pulled it back. The white tennis balls and prickly log flopped out and hung down. Bogo’s Birthday 2: WILD JUNGLE The tiger beside the one that pulled underwear back did the same move. He grabbed the side of the shiny covering and dramatically pulled it open. This tiger was just slightly bigger than the last, his balls seemed about the same size. His balls did seem to have more veins wrapping around then when Bogo looked at them for a brief second. The third tiger revealed his cock to Bogo, this tiger’s cock was noticeably bigger than the other two. The lead tiger went last. His cock was 4 inches longer than the third. The balls on this tiger looked more like white fluffy pears than tennis balls. His testicles looked more appetizing like he could feed Bogo a bigger meal than the others. “How do you wanna do this, boys,” the lead tiger asked the other three. “We could pound him flat one at a time or give him the “WILD JUNGLE.” “That’s where all four of us stick our wood in like a jungle of wood being crammed up your ass! Jungle because of the tree trunks, wild because we show no mercy!” “Please,” Bogo softly begged in fear of their girth, “one at a time.” The lead tiger jokingly asked Bogo; “All at once?” Bogo's eyes widened when he heard this as he repeated “one at a time!” “WILD JUNGLE” the lead tiger demanded as two tigers laid down next to Bogo on either side. Both tigers laid on their sides so that their body was facing Bogo. The other two tigers at the end of the bed grabbed one leg each and bent them back as far as Bogo’s body would let them bend back. Bogo’s untouched hole was staring up at the two tigers lifting the legs out of the way. Bogo felt a breeze blow up his hole. He was as wide open as he could be… at least before the tigers got to him. The tiger on his left side on the bed moved his waist around as his cock looked for Bogo’s opening. The tiger on the right started doing the same. The head of both cock’s rubbed against Bogo’s ass until they found the hole… preparing to wear Bogo’s ring like a wedding ring. A wedding ring built for a twig being squeezed onto a jungle of the tiger's trees. Bogo’s ass felt just like that ring when the two tigers thrusted into him at the same time. Bogo started crying real tears. His body wanted the cocks out. His ass craved the open air. Bogo howled louder than a wolf when the other two tigers jammed their way up his body. His ass had never touched another man before, and now it was choking down 4. 4 men who were packing a lot of weight in their pants… now packing all of that weight inside him at the same time. The bottom two tigers thrusted in and out while the top two stood stationary and manually flexed up and down. The tiger beside the one that pulled underwear back did the same move. He grabbed the side of the shiny covering and dramatically pulled it open. This tiger was just slightly bigger than the last, his balls seemed about the same size. His balls did seem to have more veins wrapping around then when Bogo looked at them for a brief second. The third tiger revealed his cock to Bogo, this tiger’s cock was noticeably bigger than the other two. The lead tiger went last. His cock was 4 inches longer than the third. The balls on this tiger looked more like white fluffy pears than tennis balls. His testicles looked more appetizing like he could feed Bogo a bigger meal than the others. “How do you wanna do this, boys,” the lead tiger asked the other three. “We could pound him flat one at a time or give him the “WILD JUNGLE.” “That’s where all four of us stick our wood in like a jungle of wood being crammed up your ass! Jungle because of the tree trunks, wild because we show no mercy!” “Please,” Bogo softly begged in fear of their girth, “one at a time.” The lead tiger jokingly asked Bogo; “All at once?” Bogo's eyes widened when he heard this as he repeated “one at a time!” “WILD JUNGLE” the lead tiger demanded as two tigers laid down next to Bogo on either side. Both tigers laid on their sides so that their body was facing Bogo. The other two tigers at the end of the bed grabbed one leg each and bent them back as far as Bogo’s body would let them bend back. Bogo’s untouched hole was staring up at the two tigers lifting the legs out of the way. Bogo felt a breeze blow up his hole. He was as wide open as he could be… at least before the tigers got to him. The tiger on his left side on the bed moved his waist around as his cock looked for Bogo’s opening. The tiger on the right started doing the same. The head of both cock’s rubbed against Bogo’s ass until they found the hole… preparing to wear Bogo’s ring like a wedding ring. A wedding ring built for a twig being squeezed onto a jungle of the tiger's trees. Bogo’s ass felt just like that ring when the two tigers thrusted into him at the same time. Bogo started crying real tears. His body wanted the cocks out. His ass craved the open air. Bogo howled louder than a wolf when the other two tigers jammed their way up his body. His ass had never touched another man before, and now it was choking down 4. 4 men who were packing a lot of weight in their pants… now packing all of that weight inside him at the same time. The bottom two tigers thrusted in and out while the top two stood stationary and manually flexed up and down. The two flexing cock could only flex up and down a few centimeters because the space was so tight. The two cock below those dug into Bogo’s body like two wet jackhammers drilling into a straw. In and out, they pounded Bogo’s ass. Outside of Bogo’s body, Bogo could see the cocks destroying his body. He could see the top two flexing dicks rise and fall as the skin on his lower abs danced. He could just barely see the bottom two cocks stretching the patches of skin in the same area. His lower stomach looked like it was about to give birth to a pack of aliens. Bogo thought a pack of aliens in his torso would be less painful than the male invasion that was actually happening. Bogo’s prostate was nothing but a mushy flat disc at this point, and his body was screaming at him to fix it. Bogo felt every sensation his body was flooding his head with, but he couldn’t do anything about it. The 4 tigers were cramming a WILD JUNGLE inside of him. All Bogo could do was moan. He thought he would scream in pain but he was starting to enjoy it. The pain tolerance of the WILD JUNGLE down inside of his body reminded him of a roller coaster, the anticipation is the worst part. The first pulses of the tigers' incredibly girthy dicks are the worst part. Bogo’s body wasn’t screaming in pain anymore, it was singing in celebration. The meaty invasion went from feeling like he was giving birth to a shaking rock to feeling like a party. The four pounding rods now felt like four good friends hugging him from the inside. “YES, THAT FEELS AMAZING! DO IT HARDER! GIVE ME MORE!” Bogo was thankful the lead tiger didn’t breed him the easy way. He was thankful he did sit there in boredom and take one tiger at a time. All four of the studs mating him at once, in the same hole, made Bogo feel loved. Bogo felt like the king, the master, the alpha of all male bodies. He could lay down with any male, no matter their size, and gladly dominate their mating machines and devour their seed with no limits. No filling would make Bogo’s body too full. “MATE ME LIKE A MARE” Bogo demanded to the tigers. All four tiger’s cocks were throbbing like their heart was in the head of their cock. The throbbing of the other tigers against them made them throb even faster, pulse with more blood rushing in and out. The oven temperatures of the four inside Bogo’s ass, combined with the overwhelming grip on their meat, raised their body temperature beyond fever levels. Their desire to satisfy Bogo’s greedy demands inspired them to thrust in and out faster and faster. The pressure around their scrotums cramped. Their seed and their sperm tried their best to stay inside their testicles. The tigers did their best to hold back their climax. The sperm of the seed inside the tigers were used to breeding multiple mates before swimming out. The WILD JUNGLE ripped Bogo open for six minutes before Bogo’s moaning voice was too loud for the fish swimming in the tiger’s seamen to ignore. Bogo’s cries for a meal of male milk to satisfy his thirst aroused the sperm more than the tigers could help. Six minutes of the alpha male’s ring squeezing their dicks and his deep demanding voice begging to be fertilized could not be ignored by the sperm. Bogo’s voice finally rested as his lustful demands for the male’s meal was satisfied with a violent volcanic eruption of sperm synchronized between all for cocks as they simultaneously exploded a warm and slimy flood inside his body. Pints and pints of white slime swam up his colon. The loads of the tigers weren’t enough to inflate Bogo, but he felt as inflated with cum as he needed to feel. Bogo fell dead silent when the tigers started pumping him with seamen. He could hear the cum flood splashing around his guts. Bogo’s stretched body soaked up the hydrating and soothing liquid of the tiger’s fertile sperm. The seamen and the sperm cells were soaked up by his worn-out body like lotion.

Boar's Blues "How do you feel," Grant asked Barak as he was knelt down on his knees beneath the boar's bloated belly and bloated balls. Grant, a human doctor whose main field of study is male anatomy and health, was visiting an enormous Boar male named Barak at his small hut just outside the small village. Barak hadn't ejaculated in days, and his testicles were screaming for release. "A lot better, but I don't think I'm done," Barak told him honestly. Grant tried to remain calm, but the boar's body was filling him with jealousy and desire. "I've milked 3 loads out of you already," Grant said starring and the wet low hanging testicles. Grant rubbed the Boar's oversized testicles, fascinated by what he was holding. He has never heard of a male of any species cumming this much, but here he was draining Barak's balls over and over and over. "And I feel like I could dump three more loads doc," Barak told him. Barak felt bad for making Grant work this hard, but he also knew how much Grant was enjoying this. He could see Grant blushing from a mile away. "I might need something more stimulating than my hands," Grant said standing up. "Time for my toys," Grant told Barak in a deep gruffly voice. He winked at Barak and walked outside the small hut to his leather bag of supplies. Barak stood there completely naked. He calmly stroked his cock in his right hand and squeezed his sore sack in his left as he waited for Grant to get back. Barak listened to the slimy smacking of his sweat rubbing against his hand and thought about all of the intense matings he has dominated before. The thought of the countless men he's gapped open made his balls cramp up a little, but not enough to pump out another load. He kept himself as aroused and hard as possible while he waited. Outside, Grant pulled a metal rod with a smooth round tip attached to a cord and a small box with buttons on it. The metal tool was splattered with white stains, especially on the main tip where the metal's original color was almost completely painted over with white. Grant pushed the button that was the biggest and only one on the top of the box. A faint humming emitted from the core of the small box. Grant walked back into the hut with the machine humming in his hands. The site of Barak keeping himself hard was something Grant still wasn't used to despite how long he had been under his crotch buried in Barak's plump balls. He froze for a brief moment to admire the girth of Berek's flesh before saying; "This lil' guy is gonna make you spray every drop you've got down there." Barak lowered his eyebrows and scanned the toll in Grant's hands. He had no idea what it was, and he was a little worried. "Um, What's it do," Barak asked in a quiet and soft concerned voice. "It won't hurt, it'll just make your balls feel like you have a million tiny mates breeding your buff body." Barak smirked at Grant's description. "Really," Barak asked, not believing Grant. Grant didn't bother to explain the machine to Barak. Instead, he got down on his knees and held the machine under Barak's balls. He dug his face into Barak's left testicle and grabbed a chunk of the scrotum with his lips. Grant sucked the skin holding Barak's heavy balls and licked the lump of musky meat in his mouth using his tongue to tickle the veins in his mouth. Barak started to moan. His voice groaned like it had a mind of its own. After the fourth moan, Grant took his mouth off the sack. Without warning, he stuck the metal rood into the small wet circle leftover from his mouth. Barak let out a low moan and ground his teeth together. Grant wasn't kidding. The subtle electronic pulse shocking his balls didn't hurt at all, it felt like the seamen that had been stuck inside his body was ready to fly out. His balls twitched like they were trying to bounce out of the sack holding them together. Barak moaned again. He thought his testicles were trying to roll out of his cock. His cock started bouncing in every direction. No one was touching it, but Barak's veiny rod was throwing itself around anyways. His cock was a red blur to Grant. Grant doubled the power of the machine. This made his balls clench even more. Now Barak thought it felt like someone was trying to squeeze his seed out of him. He could feel his heartbeat beating against his bags of seamen. He felt his body preparing to blow an explosive load. His sperm was ready to fertilize anything they could touch, and it wasn't going to do it calmly. The pressure between his legs was too much. He could barely think about anything but breeding. He wanted to warn Grant of the volcano he was about to spray out of his cock. Unfortunately for Grant, Barak's body was too eager to mate. The cum eruption knocked him down to the ground. Barak's seamen jet streamed right into his face and knocked Grant down. Grant whipped the warm slime off of his eyes and looked up and Barak's cock. The white river was flowing so far into the air that Grant had to turn around to see the end of the cum stream. The flow of white didn't end until the other side of the entrance to the hut. Barak was shooting his seed onto the ground outside! "GOD YES" Barak groaned. Grant looked back over at Barak. His balls were visibly pulsing. Barak's testicles transformed into two beating hearts hanging down below his cock. Barak leaned his head back and moaned again. The stream gained more pressure and sprayed further out. Barak was standing, but he opened his legs as much as he could. He wanted his throbbing testicles to have as much room as they could. He thrusted his hips, imagining a beautiful and tight body soaking up his seed. He pictured a mate screaming at him to breed them. He pictured his seamen flooding that hungry body. He could see his cum flowing through the stomach of his mate, and how full his mate would feel. His cum continued spraying out of his buff body with no signs of it drying up. Grant got up and positioned himself under Barak. The balls were still beating like two hearts when Grant used both hands to massage the testicles. He relieved the stress on Barak's scrotum by holding the balls and throwing them around in his hands. Grant even tried resting his head against the boar's balls like a pillow. He sat there, on his knees below Barak's belly, holding the enormous sack of male meat against his head. he could hear the cum being squeezed out of Barak, It sounded like a furious raging river. 2 hours ago Grant had been living Boarton for just over a month now. Boarton was a small town buried deep in the valleys under Mount Kenya. The town was almost completely inhabited by male Boars, something Grant thought would get old fast. He assumed that being the only human would make him the local punch-line. However, the unusually enormous bodies of the males that surrounded him required constant upkeep and maintenance, and the boars around him were thankful that a doctor was there to take care of them. Grant wasn't oozing with testosterone like the rest of the town, but the men respected him as one of their own. He was seen as the man who kept everyone healthy, the small human who kept their big muscles in top shape. As Grant was sitting inside of the local tavern eating a small lunch of sausage topped with vegetables, he couldn't help but look around at the manly mountains all around him. Everyone had biceps bouncing out of their arms. All the men had chests that popped through their shirts, if they were even wearing one at all, that curved out of their wide bodies. They all wore some form of kilt or fabric politely covering what mattered the most. The fabric never did what it supposed to one hundred percent because Grant could see the girth swing against the fabric with every step the males made. The coverings always looked like they were blowing in the wind regardless of the weather outside. Grant always felt jealous of the beasts around him but he knew he was just as important as every other man as he was the one who kept their built bodies in shape. Grant noticed one Boar that seemed to be staring at him from across the tavern while he looked around. This particular boar was sitting at a table with a group of boars who were noticeably smaller but still enormous compared to Grant. The boar that was at the table looked at Grant in the eyes and the other boars pointed at Grant to tell the large boar he had found what he was looking for. The largest boar who was staring at him didn't break eye contact with Grant when he stood up. Grant was on the other side of the tavern but he could see the bulge stretching his covering just as well as he could see the veins that stretched across his bulky body like vines on an ancient tree. Grant had seen countless men that could swallow his head in their cocks, but this boar was giant in every corner of his figure, even by the standards of this town of massive men. The boar walked over to Grant with his covering fluttering. "Hello," the boar told Grant in an intimidating yet calm deep voice. Grant took a quick and deep breath to calm his nerves and silently waved back. "I've heard rumors about you. you're Grant, right?" Grant nodded. He still had some of his lunch in his mouth and he wanted to finish chewing that bite before he spoke to the boar. "I've heard about the stories of you helping my brothers. You've never failed at helping them fix anything from muscle cramps and infidelity to sprained dicks. Well, I was glad to hear that, because I need your help." The boar looked at the lonely table Grant was eating at and asked him "may I sit down?" Grant swallowed the food in his mouth and motioned for him to sit. "What seems to be the problem, sir," Grant asked him trying his best not to stare at his muscular build. "I thought it was infidelity at first," the boar explained, "but my balls keep making more cum. The thing is, Grant, I haven't ejaculated in a few days. I have tried jacking off so many times but nothing comes up. I sit there on my bed, focusing all my senses on my cock and my strokes on my cock. I focus on both hands and their grip. I sit there and think about my seed flowing out. I remind myself of how amazing the release feels, how much I love the warm and thick brew flowing out of my balls and down the veins of my cock, but nothing. I need to figure out what's going on." Grant sat there for a brief moment processing the symptoms the boar was describing. "You said your 'balls keep making more cum.' Yet you can't release any of it? Could you elaborate," Grant asked trying to analyze the boar's situation? "Basically," he stated with a concerned tone, "my balls both look and feel like an enormous blueberry ready to burst. My body is making the regular amount of sperm but that sperm has nowhere to go. I feel like I'm growing offspring down there. It hurts so much that I almost think my sperm has fertilized itself and my balls are now a uterus." Grant visualized the blueberry appearance of the boar's testicles. He knew the boar was probably in a lot of pain, but the thought of a boar's sack expanding as cum endlessly filled his balls up made Grant a little horny. He wanted to feel the bouncy and fruitful meat in his hands. He wanted to dig his face in the warm blueberries between his legs "When, and how, did this start? For example, what do you think caused it?" The boar thought about every detail that could help Grant and said, "A few nights ago my desires were on fire after I met this one horse that was passing through town. He told me he was traveling to breed a village that was experiencing a decline in population and that his seed was going to save them. He bragged about how full of seamen his testicles were, and how many foals he was about to breed into the town, before continuing his journey. That night I couldn't close my eyes without seeing him spray his loads on me. I came so many times that I was basically soaked in cum just like the fantasies I was having about him. The next day my balls were cramping so badly that I was on the bed recovering for most of the day. I haven't cum since. "Well, I can't do anything here," Grant told the boar sarcastically. "Well, when you're done, we can head back to my hut if that's ok." Grant laughed gently and said; "Well, I don't think you want to fix your balls here. I'm sure no one wants to watch the thorough inspection of your blueberry testicles while they eat. I'm sure they look appetizing, but still." The boar agreed and laughed. "I'm Barak," the boar said extending his meaty hand to Grant. Grant shook it and said; "Well, Barak, let's make your milk flow like a raging river!" After Grant agreed to help Barak, Grant picked up his doctor's bag from under the tavern table and left the tavern to head back to Barak's hut about two miles outside of town. Barak lived alone, so his hut was smaller than most. As Barak and Grant talked on their walk, Barak told Grant that he didn't mind living alone because he almost always had another boar like himself keeping him company. Barak bragged that the men in town knew him as a gentle giant who was only aggressive in bed, and this was a well-known fact since almost all of the men in Boarton have experienced his aggressive mating. Barak then told grant that after he met that horse, and seemingly lost his ability to ejaculate at all, the other boar's have stopped sleeping with him. Barak told Grant that he was worried that this may be the end of his breeding days. "Would you be more comfortable standing or sitting," Grant asked as they stepped inside of Barak's hut. "Which is easier for you," Barak politely asked, "it doesn't matter to me." "It doesn't matter to me either, as long as I can access your testicles, we'll be fine." Grant had a brief moment of internal panic as he realized that he was about to see what was under that intimidating bulge. Grant had to tell himself that, despite how big Barak was, this was just another patient. "I was sitting down for a while back at the tavern and my scrotum is a bit sore from rubbing against those stiff seats," Barak explained. Barak thought about which would be more comfortable and said "My balls probably need to hang freely for a while. Let's let these bad boys breathe." Grant looked around for a spot to place his doctor's bag as Barak said all of this. There was enough floor space to put the bag on the floor, but he wanted to keep his bag clean, and there was evidence of Barak's powerful mating all over the floor. "Sounds good," Grant told him. He then told Barak "I'm going to put my stuff outside and out of the way, while I do that, you take everything off. When I come back we'll get started." "Ok," Barak said nodding. Grant walked outside and walked around the left side of the hut (facing the hut). He knelt down and gently placed his bag of the grass. Grant placed his hands on his back and slowly breathed to calm himself down. He was having flashbacks to the site of Barak's enormous bulge swinging around as if it were waving at him. Grant was worried he wouldn't be able to help Barak. If a man who came as much as Barak suddenly stopped cumming, is it even possible to mate again? What if this was the end of Barak's sex life? Inside, Barak was having the same thoughts as he slipped off his clothes. He stood there thinking about the fact that he's mated with every man in town, and that this may be the end of those days. He thought that if this was the end of those breeding days, then he at least had a good run. He stood there and felt the humid air dampen his scrotum. He rubbed his hanging balls, expecting that Grant's hands would be the last from another man to ever touch them. Both men were worried that this appointment would only confirm Barak's fears. However, Grant knew Barak's concerns about never breeding again were just as full of pointless worries as his balls were full of fruitful seed when he walked in. Grant had dealt with tons of men in his career studying the male body, but he had never seen balls like Baraks. When Barak took off his clothes, Grant found himself starring a sack that could fit his head inside of both melons. The size of Barak's male fruit wasn't the only surprising thing. A boar's body was normally brown all over, but the bottom of Barak's balls were faintly whiter than the top. As the weight of the growing load of seamen caused the walls of his testicles to stretch out at the bottom, they became thinner at the bottom, causing the white tint of the seamen to show through. Grant almost thought Barak dipped his walls in milk when he first saw it. The rest of the balls had a faint blue tint because more blood was flowing into them, the blue tint was the same blue tint commonly seen on veins. The veins around the overloaded balls were bulging out more than usual. This was because the more than full orbs of cum were pushing them out of his scrotum. Because the load of seed was heavier than it should be, and the blood beating through his sack had less room to flow, his balls appeared to shake and throb on their own, even though Barak's cock was clearly soft and unaroused. "Well," Grant said with a comically relieved laugh in his voice, "Your body is still brewing seed. The problem is that the seed you're brewing isn't leaving your body. It's just pilling up and stretching your balls out. Grant walked right up to Barak's body and got down on his knees to that his eyes were right at the overflowing sack. He moved closer so that his field of view was almost entirely Barak's right testicle. "That's good to know," Barak said looking down at Grant's head that was between his inner right thigh and balls. Grant lifted both of his hands and put them under Barak's sack. Grant pushed his hand up into the void of heavy cum and squeezed the weight in his hands. "Your balls feel like a cow's udder," Grant told Barak. Grant pushed his hands deeper up the hanging sack and wiggled his hands. The liquid juggled around against his wandering fingers. Grant observed every wave of cum sloshing around. "You may not realize it Barak but you have more seamen inside your body that every male I've helped combined. You don't just have enough seed to mate again, you have enough seed to repopulate this entire town. If all of the men in town suddenly turned into women, the load in this sack you fill every womb with offspring and never dry up. Whatever town that horse was going to should have asked for you because you easily have three times as much cum as even the biggest draft horse. Barak, you won't just breed again, but you won't be able to empty your balls unless every man in town is pumped full of your cum. "So you can help me," Barak asked. Grant grabbed the end of Barak's cock and twisted it like a lid on a jar and said "Gladly." Grant moved his arms up and down as he twisted. The log in his hands was almost as heavy as the sack beneath them. Grant had to use a surprising amount of strength to erect Barak's snake-like meat. Thankfully, the weight got lighter as Barak's cock stretched out on its own. The pole next to Grant's head was a foot and a half long when it finally stopped growing. "The problem isn't that you can't cum," Grant said rubbing his dick with a tight grip, "it's that your load is so heavy that regular sex won't be enough to milk it out. You need an expert on the male body who knows how to make the most stubborn brutes spray like a waterfall. I have made more men release in my career than there are in this town. No cock has ever stayed dry in my hands, the only thing dry after I got a hold of it are the balls. I'm not leaving until those plumbs full of cum between your legs are drier than a raisin. Barak wanted to tell Grant his twisting hands were doing something but the moans of surprised pleasure drowned him out. Part 4 Barak stood in his hut doing his best to tell his body to spill the stubborn seed filling his balls with more liquid than they should hold. Grant was twisting the foreskin with both hands expecting his gentle rubbing to do something, anything. Grant was surprised to see that his gentle caressing wasn't draining out a single drop. Barak was moaning, so his voice said it was at least doing something, but the tunnel to his bulked out balls was completely dry. At first, Grant was disappointed that he couldn't get any cum to leak out... until Barak found a break between his moaning to give Grant a little motivation. "I can feel... It's... Keep going." Grant felt a small spark of motivation and told himself that this tree trunk needed more than twisting to give up its sap. Grant moved his left hand to the tip of the foot and a half long rod. Grant placed his palm on the top of the pink mushroom and ran his middle and ring finger down the tube. He pushed the two fingers all the way down, the edge of the tub touching the top of his palm. The fingers in the tub squeezed into Grant's palm. the other fingers did the same, squeezing the wet mushroom with a tense clamp. Grant moved his right hand to the end of the meaty log. He used all of his fingers on his right hand to shake the foreskin in a random and brutal motion. The volume of Barak's moans spiked in response to Grant's new treatment. The moans oozing out of Barak motivated Grant to keep trying. Grant buried his mouth into the middle of Barak's sack on the bottom of the curve of the sack. Grant knew exactly where the most sensitive nerves where on the sack. Just between the testicles was a lump of skin filled with nerves that told the body when any small disturbance contacted the sack. Grant's tongue tickled this sack with violent licks. The outer walls of the bottom of the orbs felt Grant slap his tongue against them. The nerves assumed this was an incoming threat. The nerves went into panic mode. They cramped just enough to prepare for possible danger. Grant was so focused on making Barak ejaculate that he almost didn't feel the warm milk run down his back. Half a pint of Barak's seed dripped out in heavy droplets, some of it even drolling down into his ass. The warm texture running into his body gave Grant more motivation to keep working Barak's cock. The load wasn't enough to make much of a difference, Barak's balls were still overwhelmed by the weight if his stopped up balls, but Barak was so relieved to finally drain something. Grant thought that this method was only going to work for so long and thought about what else to do. Grant then remembered the placebo effect, tricking the mind into thinking something is working more than it really is. He pulled his mouth out of Barak's balls and speed up his hand movements. "Come on," Grant groaned, seemingly talking to the testicles directly. "You're too precious and powerful to stay stuck down there. What good is it to swim around in those cramped sacks when you could be swimming around a mate's body? You could be fertilizing and multiplying but you're just sitting there." Barak moaned again. "More," Barak told Grant. "You're big," Grant told Barak's sack. Hearing this made Barak think back to the lineup of men who told Barak he was too big, reminding him of how strong and masculine he was. If they weren't complaining about Barak gaping a cave in their ass, they were complaining about the strength of his abbs thrusting into their guts with too much force. "You're strong," Grant continued saying with a growl, "you're fertile. You could breed anyone you wanted. You can turn stomachs into oceans. You could spray rivers deep inside warm bodies of those begging for you to fill them up." Another small leak dripped out of Barak and down Grant's back, once again leaking into his ass. "Show me how powerful you are." "Uuuuuh," Barak groaned, "Yes! I used to breed the biggest bodies in town!" "And you will, the seed that's backed up will satisfy everyone you meet very soon." Barak thought about watching the lower stomachs of past men fill and rise up. Grant changed his motions along Barak's cock knowing Barak was close to cumming. He used both hands to clutch the foreskin and jerked it up and down. As he jolted the foreskin back and forth, he bounced his arms up and down too. The balls started flopping around with the motion of a bird's wings. The load of liquid was thrown around his heavy melons. The weight of the seamen slapping the sides of the testicles was too painful for Barak to hold back. Grant thought that a bucket of water was dropped by someone walking by outside when the first load of cum sprung out. The sound of the cum splashing on the ground out sounded exactly like a waterfall. Barak wasn't prepared for the pressure behind his testicles, and neither was Grant. Barak fell back, his bare rear slapped the bed behind him. His cock shot upwards as Barak's body lost control of his legs. The white jet streaming seed sprayed the ceiling of the hut with so much force that a small hole was poked through the roof. The powerful backsplash rained down on both men while the stream forced its way out of Barak's balls. Grant watched the whole thing without blinking. Both men thought that if there was anyone else in the hut who didn't know what was going on, they would have assumed a hurricane blew the hut away. Barak screamed; "THERE'S SO MUCH! OH GOD IT FEELS AMAZING!" The rushing river of pressure pushing against Barak's pelvis felt like a wave of relief, a tidal wave of pleasure. Grant, still on his knees, walked up to the middle of Barak's wide open legs. Grant knew Barak was enjoying the insense pressure in his testicles, but he wanted to message his balls anyways to make sure the passing of his built up load was as smooth as possible. That, and he couldn't get enough of the warm and firm texture of Barak's scrotum. Grant did his best to soothe Barak's body. Little did he know that the electric tool in his bag was going to spark an explosion of cum even bigger than this one. Barak's breeding strength was just tiptoeing the tip of the iceberg.

This is the first chapter of a fictional story about the relation between men of different ages. Characters are not real. It's not my intention to offend anyone. I hope you enjoy it. Peace. Stay safe, stay home. {It's my first attempt in English. Yikes!} Helping a veteran? I One more week… Memorial weekend was closing in. It was the sole thing occupying Nathaniel Coe’s mind. He’s been planning the weekend for months. Why? His baby brother, Nicholas, will stay with him. His brother, his nephew and her sister in-law were Nathaniel’s only family. Even in those moments when Nate, as everybody called him, was ready to quit, Nicholas always managed to cheer him up. Nate loved Nickie more than anything. After submitting his report ahead of time for the Board’s review, he stopped by the CEO’s office. With a knock on the door frame. “Boss, all’s done. I’ll see you on Monday.” “Hey Nate! Did you include Donovan and Cheryl in the distribution list?” Said Samuel Davis. Mr. Davis a man of few words, in his early 50s. He was sharp as a razor. Handsome, and from what Nate has heard in some of the company’s parties, well-endowed and straight as they come. Mr. Davis was a man’s man. Since Nate and Mr. Davis have worked together for over ten years, they share mutual admiration and respect. “Sure did!” “Good… See you on Monday.” Inside the elevator, other guys were in a rush texting back and forth on their phones. For some unexplainable reason, every Friday afternoon was chaotic. Another set of goodbyes and Nate was out in the parking opening the door of his car. Before getting inside, he peeled the tight jacket off his body. The tie went off too to the back seat with the jacket. The dress code made the office look classy, but for a 6’4” 327 pounds man, dressing formally was confining. He had trouble opening the button on the neck, but once he succeeded, two more followed. Feeling less encaged, because his dressy pants and shoes were still on, he started his car. He went straight (as straight as a gay man can) to FoodMarket. The dark clouds he saw when he left the office turned into a storm like rain. Luckily, he found a spot close to the entrance. He grabbed a big grocery bag from the collection he had in the mesh behind the passenger’s seat. He breathed in deeply, but carefully enough to keep the buttons of his shirt in place and dashed out of the car to the store. The place was not as packed as he thought it would be. Maybe, being there at 3:30 PM put him ahead of the heavy buyers. Anyway, it was an easy in easy out. It was still raining, but not as heavily as before. While opening the trunk of his Escalade. He heard a loud ‘Shit!’ coming from the sidewalk. Standing under the rain there was a man with a cane and a mess of groceries on the curb in front of him. Nate dropped his bag on the back seat and grabbed his umbrella from the trunk. He went to the man. “Hey mister!” but noticing the man’s VA hat, immediately he changed his words and extended his hand. “Sarge, let me help you!” The man was about 5’9” in a wear down military jacket. Although not as tall as Nate, the guy’s stance made him look taller and somehow commanding. Maybe in his late 40s, early 50s. The salt and pepper stubble on his square chin contrasted nicely with his espresso skin. And the poor soul was soaked to the bone. The man had an upset gaze, just trying to come to terms with himself. The deep voice made him look to his side to a wall standing next to him. His eyes went up until he had to tilt his head. He had seen big guys in the squad, but none like this one. Enormous was the word that came to his mind. “Thank you!” looking down at the mess of groceries. “I don’t want to impose, but I’d really appreciate that you stopped to help this old man. Paul Burks,” he said meeting Nate’s extended paw with his smaller hand in a vigorous handshake. “No sweat, sarge. Hold on to this” handing the man his umbrella, “before your teeth get any wetter. Nathaniel Coe, Nate. Nice to meet you!” Paul was surprised of himself. He’s never engaged in a conversation with a stranger that easily. But the man didn’t trigger an alarm in his head. Nate kneeled to gather the groceries that were salvageable. Eggs had seen better days, butter was a blob, and not a single glass item was intact. “Come with me sarge. Let’s get you out of the rain.” Nate opened the passenger’s door. Then he dropped the wet groceries on the back seat. Next, he held the umbrella for Paul to let him sit in the car. Paul jumped in with ease, which surprised Nate since he had a walking stick. Closing the door, Nate went to the trunk of the car to pick up his ‘emergency kit’. As a kid, his dad taught him to keep a bag in his car with a change of clothes and towels and blankets for any emergency. Inside the car, he opened the bag. He handed the smaller man a towel, picking the blanket for himself. Paul was already out of the soaked jacket which left him in a gray t-shirt that was clinging to his wet body. His hat was on the dashboard. He grabbed the towel and began to dry himself, starting with his bald head. Then he moved down to his chest and arms. Nate watched with fascination the stringy muscles on the man’s arms and chest. The hairy forearms’ veins had veins! They flexed in interesting, almost erotic ways. A manly faint smell emanated from Paul. Nothing overwhelming, more like fresh sweat and deodorant. Nate’s cock stirred in its confinement. “Do you feel better?” “Yes, much better. Thank you for saving me from the deluge.” Nate smiled, then said nodding at the hat on the dashboard. “I see you are a veteran.” Paul looked at the wet hat. “Retired many years ago. Well, this leg retired me.” “I’m sorry to hear that, but I’m glad you’re back home.” After an odd silence. “Let’s get a hot coffee in us before we get sick. My treat! Café&Coffee is right there.” Nate started his car and went to the drive through. “What would you like?” “Latte, no sugar.” “Perfect! I’ll have one too.” While waiting for the order, Paul and Nate started to chat. “How did you know I was a sergeant?” “It was a guess. My dad was a sergeant major. The way you guys carry yourselves around and the way you stand is different.” “I was a first sergeant. Too long ago...” Nate handed Paul the coffee. “You talk about it as if it happened centuries ago. How old are you anyway? 48? 49?” Paul almost spewed the coffee in his mouth and started laughing. “Sorry to ruin your guesstimate. Ha! Ha! Ha! I’m 62. But thanks for the compliment. And the coffee!” “62! Damn! You look no older than 50... I wish I look as good when I reach 40.” “You will never look like me. I mean, half of you must weight more than three of me!” Taking another sip, “You know, the military could use a man like you.” “Nah… I’m 36, no longer military material. Besides, it was my dad’s wish that my brother and I finished a career.” Paul was rubbing his left leg absentmindedly. Noticing the movement, Nate took a peek at Paul’s bulky crotch bulge. Before he was caught, he said, “Is it OK to say thank you for your service?” “I should be the one thanking you for saving me from the rain. Even my thoughts are wet! I did what my job asked me to do. I don’t regret it. But not once it passed through my mind to go around asking for ‘thank yous’. Anyways, it’s very much appreciated.” Every now and then and between sips of his cup, Nate took the chance the steal glances of the man next to him. Paul looked amazingly ripped for 62. Nate had a thing for healthy looking mature men, like his boss. The cane just added to Paul’s sex appeal. Nothing around Paul said gay, but Nate was feeling attracted to the mature man with shredded muscles sitting in his car. So, he came up with an idea to get to know him better. “Sarge. How far do you live from here? I’d like to drive you to your home.” “The walk to my place takes close to 25 minutes. Not a bad workout, but, with this leg, it’s not the same as when I was younger. I have a place in Parker Gardens.” “Then, allow me to drive you to your place. You get out of those wet clothes. Then, I’d like to bring you back to the store so you can get the things you lost. Sounds like a plan?” Paul considered the offer for a while. He was afraid of the man, knowing his military training will help him out of almost any situation. But this guy was BIG. Then, there was the rain. Carrying the few things home with a cane on a slippery sidewalk was like calling for trouble again. He really needed the groceries. It was decided. “Yes, we have a plan.” “Great! Let’s say I’ll come by your place, sevenish?” “Seven it is.” “Well sarge show me where home is!” Paul asked Nate to turn right on the intersection. Minutes later Nate was parking his car in front of a nicely kept gated complex, Parker Gardens. The rain has become a drizzle. There was a guy in uniform smoking outside the security cabin. “Hey sarge! You got lucky today!” said William, the security man. Paul turned to greet the man in uniform. “William, I did get lucky today! The rain was insane!” Back to Nate, “Nathaniel, thank you for the ride. I owe you.” “No sweat Sergeant Paul. I’ll be back at seven. Here, this is my cell number. You are welcome to call any time. I’m always in the mood for a good conversation and a coffee, or a beer.” “Well, thank you again. I’ll be ready at seven. You’re really doing a lot for me. Thank you!” “No sarge. You did a lot for me, for us. It’s time to show you how important you are.” Getting inside, Nate started the car, “See you at 7!” And so, he was gone. [Re-postedto fix font color.]

RUN, KITTY! --------------- Genre: visual novel, furry, muscle, bara, gay Rating: all ages (demo), 18+ (full version) Developer: Strong & Furry ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Patreon - https://www.patreon.com/strongandfurry Itch.io - https://strongandfurry.itch.io/kitty VK - https://vk.com/strongandfurry Twitter - https://twitter.com/strongandfurry Facebook - https://www.facebook.com/strongandfurry Discord - https://discord.com/invite/MYrFD2X ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ DOWNLOAD DEMO VERSION (Russian and English languages) =========== Android demo version - https://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.strongandfurry.kitty.trial PC demo version - https://strongandfurry.itch.io/kitty ============ Once upon a cat named Simon, who decided to skip classes at the university, alone with nature - in other words, take a walk through the forest. Knowing this forest like the back of his hand, he never expected that he would be able to get lost there... Yes, and even find himself pursued by an unknown predator, in the forest, where they have never lived... Can he get out of the forest on his own?.. Notice: it's a demo version of game. Full version of game with 18+ scenes will be available on itch.io and Patreon (and also on Steam) after collecting funds for development. Thank you so much! -------------- You can also support us on Patreon to see the full version faster! And you also will get some nice bonuses like concept art, development blogs, characters talks etc. Enjoy big strong furries, if you like them! I would be happy to hear your opinions about plot and art also. I'm sorry I didn't find right thread for this post, I hope it can count as a story. Enjoy!

Obviously, this is inspired by the two characters from HSMuscleBoy, Sean and Ty. This is a heavily rewritten story from a few furry authors, notably Galthroc on SoFurry. Sean & Ty The sunlight streamed through the bedroom window, shinning onto the double bed and highlighting the two sleeping figures. One stirred slowly, shielding the bright light from his face as he worked his eyes open, blinking the last dregs of sleep from his eyes. Ty was lying on his stomach, and lightly humping the bed with his morning wood. The sheet raised as his rear stuck into the air, and fell again as he ground against the bed in a circular sort of motion. Ty moaned softly and flipped onto his back on the bed. His cock got caught in the sheet in the process, flinging it off and onto the ground, revealing his ripped, muscular body and the musclebound body of his sleeping partner. Still caught up in self worship, Ty slid his hands along his chest, his massive pectorals heaved up and down as the teen breathed heavily. Brick-sized abdominals crunched as Ty thrust the air, the eight pack smeared with a shiny trail of precum. His 18-inch hard cock slid in between his pecs as he thrusted and flexed them hard, trapping the cock between them, milking an even greater spray of pre from that throbbing cockhead. Ty bent forward and slurped it up, wrapping his mouth around the head and suckling at it. His throat emitted soft moans, his tongue circling his own glands. He jerked his shaft slowly, letting thick ropes of precum ooze out and drip onto his chest. "Mmm, morning sexy" his muscular partner said in a sultry voice, stroking his 20 inch long morning wood at the sight of Ty’s self worship. Ty sighed a lustful reply "Morning big boy" as his slid over and explored the hard pecs and stunning abs of his boyfriend Sean. His grip sank slowly lower, wrapping gently around the base of the teen’s thick meat, fondling and stroking with obvious admiration. A naughty smile on his lips as his hand worked lower, rubbing along the way as he worked over the huge balls below. Sean grinned smugly and tensed his muscles for Ty. His abs bulged and crunched, ready to burst from the skin. His pecs jutted outward in an impressive display. "Show me those big arms," Ty said. Sean obliged, bringing his arms up to either side of him, clenching his fists and bending his elbows until two mountains of muscle surged upwards, each capped with a bulging vein that throbbed with power. “Fuck yeah..." Ty moaned, sitting up and cupping his hands over one, worshipping the towering bicep, licking it, smothering it. Sean kissed his bicep along with Ty, their tongues eventually finding one another's before they locked into a deep kiss. Sean leaned over, giving Ty’s cockhead a lick, eliciting another moan, before struggling to fit the mushroom inside his mouth. He managed, letting his tongue swirl around the glands, his throat closing around the head, before popping that fat meat out with a slick sound accompanying. "You taste so nice," he remarked, winking at his boyfriend. The two horny teen gods took turns flexing and worshipping each other, their perfect bodies shining with precum. Sean rolled on top of Ty, straddling his musclebound lover, thrusting his cock against Ty's, letting the head prod Ty’s lips, which promptly opened and suckled at the hot meat hungrily. Ty took his own dick and rubbed it against Sean's ripped body, moaning as he felt his cockhead grind against those hard abs. Sean shuddered when Ty's cockhead brushed against his nipple, smearing it with pre. Sean leaned forwards, pushing more of his thick rod down Ty’s throat. Ty’s cock found its way in between Sean's legs, and he thrust between Sean’s perfect ass globes. Sean lay down on top of Ty and closed his legs, his muscled thighs walled against Ty's cock so tight he could feel it throbbing. “Fuck dude, you’re so fucking hot,” Sean groaned. “Aw fuck dude, can’t stop cumming for you,” Ty moaned in reply. They kissed as Sean pulled Ty up from the bed. Standing up, the two separated, their giant dicks nestled between their bulging pecs. They grinned at each other, standing back to admire each other’s musclebound bods. Both of them were was enormous, over six feet in height, their entire bodies packed with muscle. Their arms bulged with quivering biceps and forearms wrapped in coils of muscle. Each torso was adorned with two giant mounds of firm pectorals, followed by an eight pac stomach that looked as though they were bricks, narrowing to impossibly tight waists. Tree trunk legs that seemed to be sculpted of marble lightly flexed and relaxed as they admired their builds. Ty, a few inches smaller than Sean, thrust forward a little, smearing his cockhead against Sean’s pecs. The two started to kiss again, precum spilled and oozed all over their chests, dripping onto puddles on the floor. The kissing got more intense. The studs faced each other, pressing their bodies together, their massive cocks getting sandwiched between the hard walls of muscle. They touched and rubbed their muscles, cocks slipping and sliding, covering their abs and chests with precum, making their bodies shine. Sean moaned softly, his twenty inches of cock sandwiched between their two sets of pecs, a rope of precum falling from it and puddling on the ground. The pressure on it from their embrace made it blood red, huge and throbbing, veins sticking out and pulsing violently. They began to jerk each other roughly, each one with his cock in the other's hand, grunting and moaning. Sean was kissing and rubbing Ty’s body, tweaking his nipples, sliding a hand down his abs. A constant, low moan came from his throat. Ty groaned as the slit of his cock opened wide, and a thick, heavy rope jettisoned out, splashing onto Sean’s face. Sean pumped Ty’s cock up and down, keeping his hands there as that huge cock lurched and spewed another massive rope. Sean quickly wrapped his lips around Ty’s cockhead, sucking down the next few blasts. Ty shuddered and fell back on the bed, pulling the cock out of Sean’s mouth. Sean wrapped both hands around his boyfriend’s massive cock, growling as he pumped it quickly, his whole body flexing from the effort. Ty roared in pleasure as he splattered them both with heavy, warm cum. Ty sat up and shoved his cockhead in his mouth as his orgasm began to subside, sucking on it like a vacuum as Sean continued to pump his cock. Cum sprayed from the sides of his mouth, oozing down his face and onto his body. Panting, Ty grabbed Sean’s throbbing member, pumping hard and fast. He could have sworn Sean was getting bigger, his cock inflated enormous proportions, throbbing so madly it looked ready to pop (but of course it wouldn't). Ty kept one hand around the base while the other worked the cockhead. He squeezed it and jerked it, Sean moaning loudly now, hands rubbing Ty’s cum all over himself. He ran his hands down his wet body, tweaking his nipples, toying with his abs, feeling his arms and flexing over and over again. Sean’s urethra started to bulge and twitch, cum trying to work its way past Ty’s tight grip. "Yeah....UUHHHHHH," he'd moan as he flexed. "So fucking hot. AWW, FUUUCK!" Blast off. Sean cried out his pleasure as cum rocketed out of his cock like a hose. His big dick swayed back and forth as it throbbed and came, ropes spurting out and landing with a splash on Ty’s body, coating the teen white. Ty continued to jerk Sean throughout the orgasm. "Yeah!" Ty yelled. "So much fucking cum! Keep shooting you fucking sex beast!" Sean growled and thrust into Ty’s grip, poking Ty in the chin a few times, cum continuing to surge out in copious amounts. Sean bent down and took his cock in his mouth, hungrily swallowing the last of his load, looking down at Ty through narrow eyes and winking, a gesture so sexy Ty felt his asshole twitch in anticipation. Sean popped his head off his cock, squeezing the base of his still-hard meat, breathing heavily as he took in the sight of his cum-coated lover. Ty smiled as he slid his body down the bed and spread his legs, his bulbous testicles falling onto the sheet. Sean pursed his lips and smiled. He got up on the bed and pressed his cock against Ty's, leaning down to suck both heads into his mouth. Sean alternated between the two cocks, lubricating his own with Ty’s cum. Ty groaned and pulled himself up, hands on Sean's neck, running his blonde head through his fingers. "God..." he moaned, slowly thrusting his cock deeper into Sean's throat, his shaft rubbing against the other. Ty leaned forward and began to make out with the sexy stud in front of him, cum and spit mixing between their mouths. The teen stud’s hands roamed his boyfriend’s muscular body, kneading his own cum into Sean’s massive pecs and firm abs. Saliva and precum oozed down both of their dicks, soaking into the bed. Sean wrapped his strong arms around Ty, holding him close, tongue darting all over his face in a lustful frenzy. He humped against him, his cum-covered cock slipping and sliding all over, adding to the mess every second. "Like that?" he managed to moan between kisses. "Don't stop...feels so good..." The two shared a cum-lubed kiss and Sean gave Ty a playful shove. Ty fell back onto the bed, Sean on top of him, Sean prodding Ty's bottom to find that tight hole. Ty's cock slipped and slid between their two chests, both of them soaked with cum and sweat. "OHHH, FUCK!!!" Ty screamed. Sean's huge meat had found Ty's hole at last. Sean took his time slowly penetrating Ty, squeezing his cock as he pushed forward gently. Even with all his experience, Sean’s thick monster was always a challenge. Ty's teeth were grit, and his eyes were shut; he wanted his stud to fuck him senseless. "C-come on..." he groaned. "Fuck me." Sean grinned and grabbed Ty's waist, pulling him down on his cock as he thrust his hips forward, cock throbbing as it slid further and further inside, precum seeping out and sliding down his shaft. "Doing good, dude,” Sean said, sliding out and then slamming back in, making Ty cry out once again. Ty started jerking himself furiously, hand a blur on his cock, precum spitting and flying out. Ty cried out in pleasure. "Yeah!" he moaned. "Keep going. Use me!" Sean was stretching the muscle teen more and more as he shoved his cock deeper inside mercilessly. Eventually Sean's grapefruit-sized balls were slapping against Ty's ass as he fucked the stud silly, his own rear sticking way out as he pulled out, huge balls jiggling slightly, before slamming his massive cock back in. "FUCK! UGH! Come on is that all you got!? HARDER!!!" Ty screamed. With a loud, short roar, Sean violently thrust his meat into Ty. Sean’s muscles were hard and tense as he thrust, his abs standing out, the sight all the more arousing due to the cum and fresh precum slathered on his stomach. His butt clenched as he humped Ty, and his muscular legs were bulging with strength. Ty looked at Sean's body as he thrust, the ripped abs crunching as he thrust, arms flexed and tense as they held Ty's legs steady. Ty’s cock was painfully hard, throbbing and spurting as it slid between his pecs with each thrust from Sean. His eyes rolled back in pleasure as he felt his load rising, ready to explode without him even touching it. Ty's eyes started to flicker, his breathing slowing down. Sean grinned, “You gonna cum for me again? Cum in your mouth. Drink that big load." Ty's cock was visibly throbbing, countless veins sticking out and pulsating. He bent over, opening his mouth just as his urethra expanded dramatically and a tidal wave of cum exploded into his open mouth. Ty coughed and sputtered, wrapping his lips on his erupting cock, his second blast causing a splash of cum to spray from his inflated cheeks to splatter onto his cock and chest, but he still managed to keep the rest in his mouth. "Yeah, swallow that cum," Sean growled, jerking Ty's dick as he continued to thrust deep inside him. Eventually Ty needed air, though. He gasped as he popped his mouth off, his cock continuing to lurch and spew all over his face and the headboard behind him before falling limp onto his chest with a thud. Sean's pace slowed. "You ready for my huge load?" he groaned. He squeezed his base as he slid his cock out of Ty. Doing this made him even bigger, his shaft throbbing like crazy, bulging outwards and turning red. Cum sputtered from the tip, begging to be released. “Aw fuck yeah dude! Cum for me again stud.” Sean took a deep breath and stroked his shaft just once before letting go of it. His entire body tensed and flexed, muscles bursting, as his orgasm hit. "FUCK!!!!!" he roared, his hands clenching his butt and he thrust the air. His cock burst fourth in a torrent of thick cum, splashing against the wall and Ty in an endless, continuous rope. "YEAH!!!" Sean roared, his cock splattering everything in front of him with his seed. “Oh GOD!" Ty moaned as warm cum rained on him. Sean's hands ran down his body as his first shot finally ended. His cock stopped for a few seconds, bursting into an even harder and more erect state before exploding in another shower of cum. "Yes! YES! YEAH!!! MORE!" he roared, lost in pleasure, jerking his cock for all in was worth, completely coating Ty, who was began to cum again without even touching himself, mingling with Sean's shower of cum. Ty opened his mouth and rubbed his body as the cum coated him. He was blind with pleasure. Finally Sean finished, cum dripping from his still-hard cock, ready for more. Ty got up from the sticky mess he was laying in and knocked Sean back onto the soaked bed. He straddled Sean and started kissing his body, rubbing his ass against that huge twenty inch cock like a stripper on a pole. "Fuck...put it back in me," Ty whispered, nipping at Sean’s ear as his hands squeezed his strong pecs. He thrust his ass upwards along the cum covered pole until his legs were nearly fully extended, Sean’s cockhead nestled up against his butt. Sean slapped Ty's firm ass and rubbed his cockhead against Ty’s hole, threatening to penetrate. Sean popped his thick cock into the stud, who groaned loudly, but encouraged Sean by slowly lowering himself, taking more and more meat. Ty was soon getting fucked hard again by the teen god, the massive cock slamming against his rear. Sean stood up, picking Ty and holding him by the waist as he fucked him in the air. Using his incredible strength, Sean managed to lift up the huge teen bodybuilder as he continued to fuck him. Ty’s cock thumped and slapped against his body as he was mercilessly handled. "You like this big cock in you?” Sean growled into his ear. "Yes!" Ty cried. "Oh...fuck me!" His body rocked and moved as Sean held him up. Soon, though, his cock became completely rigid, pointing straight up. "Oh, God...oh...""FUUCK!" Ty howled again as cum surged from his cock, sailing through the air and splashing down onto himself. Ty could feel Sean getting close. He started grunting, and his cockhead was flaring inside him, the whole member throbbing greatly against his clenched ass. The teen stud slammed into Ty with a mighty roar, and cum filled his partner in seconds, cum surging out of him as Sean continued to fuck him. Ty could feel Sean’s hard body becoming even harder as it flexed during his orgasm. Ty squeezed Sean’s massive softball-sized biceps. Sean flexed an arm for Ty, and Ty went crazy when he felt it grow even bigger, his cock spraying ropes of cum onto Sean’s oversized muscles. Sean groaned as he felt Ty’s ass squeeze his still spurting dick, causing him to cum again. Ty felt his belly start to swell a little as the cum filled him again. After a few hard thrusts, though, Sean lifted Ty up and pulled out, a flood of cum pouring out of his ass. He dropped Ty onto the floor, taking his shooting monster in hands and aiming it at Ty. Ty sat up and grabbed the tip of Sean's erupting cock, four hands jerking it furiously, suckling on the head and drinking as much as he could before gagging on the strong current of cum. Sean brought his arms up again and flexed for his lover, who pulled himself up on to his knees to lick Sean’s flexing abs. He ground himself against Sean's legs and spurting cock, still shooting arcs of cum above his head, covering the two of them with more sperm as a pool of cum expanded across the floor. Finally, Sean's cock sputtered a few more shots of cum before falling soft between his knees, a stream of white dripping down. Ty fell back onto the soaked floor, exhausted, cock sprawled across his stomach. He was mindlessly licking at his body, savoring the taste. Both panted heavily, smiling at each other. "Holy shit," they both said. Sean slid to the floor to join his cum-slick boyfriend. The two lay in afterglow, panting and huffing and stroking each other's cum-drenched bodies until they had gathered enough energy to rise and move to the bathroom connected to the bedroom-turned-swamp. They spent a solid hour rinsing off, lathering their bodies with soap to get the scents of cum, sweat, and lust off of them. It took several washings. Only about half of that hour was spent actually washing, though; the rest was time spent on touching, stroking, and making out under the hot water. They took their time toweling each other off, careful not to excite each other again as they each pulled on a pair of compression shorts, made skintight as they stretched over their tree trunk legs and massive bulges. “So what’s for breakfast, dude?” Sean says, giving Ty a soft kiss on the lips. “Mmm, how about another protein shake?” replies Ty with a wink. The two horny teens laughed as they headed to the kitchen to start their day. Sean Ty

Pt1 This is a story about Jack, Jack is no ordinary 19yr old……………. “COME ON ONE MORE!!!!” shouted Dean, Dean was jacks training partner. “ARRRGGGHHHHHH” grunted Jack as he lifted the last of his 12 reps on bench press on to the rack, jack stood up and looked in the mirror, staring back at him was a sight that drew gasps from both dean and others in the gym. Jack was a 6ft brick shit house. His chest was rippling with thick dense rock hard muscle, the vest he had on could not contain the sheer size of his pecs, they were so thick every time he breathed in the vest would ride up his torso and begin to tear under the sheer mass of his chest. “add another 25kg on each side mate” he asked dean Dean placed the weights onto the bar which was already loaded with 300kg, bringing it upto 350kg. Jack repped out another 12 reps like it was nothing, re racked the bar and got up again. “This is to easy, I need a real challenge! Whack another 100 on!” Dean added the required weight so that the bar had 450kg loaded on it. “ Man this is crazy shit jack, can’t believe what you’re doing, your pressing over 4x my body weight!!” “Well when you’re as big n strong as me there’s no room for light weights, its heavy as fuck or nothing at all, you don’t get pecs like these by lifting sissy weights!!” Jack bounced his enormous pecs, each bounce shifted his perilously frail vest close to breaking point. Jack laid down on the bench, got his tree trunk arms into position and with a mighty grunt lifted the bar from the rack, each rep was greeted with an almighty grunt, his pecs were bulging with blood pumping round his massive chest. Jack managed 8 reps before re racking. He stood up. “Arrrghhhhhh, im fucking pumped man, look at me? This is what u call pure beastly muscle!!” Jack was pumped, like nothing anyone had ever seen , he moved closer to the mirror, ripped off his vest to reveal the rest of his enormous body, his pecs still filled with blood and rippling from his bench press, sweat was dripping down to his stomach which resembled a block of marble which had had eight large chunks carved into it, his triceps were also rippling from the routine, his tri’s n bi’s were huge at least 35” round, veins snaking down to his beefed up forearms, his giant boulder shoulders looked strong enough to barge through brick walls, his meaty traps stretched up his thick bull neck and his lats were two thick slabs of rock jutting out of his sides. It truly was a sight to behold for everyone not at least dean who was trying so hard to hide his erection going on in his pants. “Jesus jack you look incredible, I’d hate to see a guy cross you!!” dean said with a hint of jealousy. “if they did, they would end up like this!” Jack picked up an olympic sized barbell with no weights on and began to bend it in half like it was made out of rubber, then tossed it aside. “anyway dean im 400lb of freaking huge muscle, I’d be surprised if anyone would cross me!!” Dean gave a laugh of a guy who was like ‘yeah I suppose so but really wanna see it’. “true enough, ok now its my go!!” Dean was inferior to Jack in height, weight and strength so before he could even start his lifting he had to take 400kg worth of weight of the bar. Dean was only 18 and had the physique of a track n field athlete, so he was fairly toned with a bit of size but that size looked skinny compared to Jacks mammoth size. So with 50kg left on the bar dean started his routine. Even though Jack and Dean were good friends jack always took the piss out of dean for his inferior showings, mostly to try and spur him on but also to show his superiority and dominance over him, dean could not help but feel intimidated by jack, he daren’t tell him to shut up or go away in slight trepidation of what jack might do. “ Come on you skinny git, call that heavy lifting I can’t even see your pecs there that small and feeble, if you don’t start tryin harder im gonna crush you, now LIFT!!!” jack’s booming shout reverberated around the gym. Dean finished his first set and sat up, “ Jesus jack im tryin alright!!” Dean bit back a little. “that’s not trying that’s playing safe, you wanna grow ? You want to lift heavy!!! That isn’t heavy look!” Jack then proceeded to lift the loaded bar of the rack with one hand and start repping some shoulder presses, after 20 reps he re racked the bar. “see!!” “alright jack stop showing off ya big headed freak!!” dean sarcastically replied. “Jealous you skinny fuck? Well you better be coz unlike you I wanna grow! I wanna get bigger and stronger than ever before.” “ well maybe you do mate but im an athlete, my sport does not require me to get big n bulky, so i maintain what I have!” Dean tried to hide the fact he actually likes jack being all dominant etc coz it makes him hard, and whether jack will like the fact that dean loves being with this muscle mammoth. After dean had finished his chest routine he and jack decided to hit some biceps. As Jack was so big and strong the dumbells the gym had were to light for him so jack had to curl using an Olympic bar and plates, he started of light by curling 100kg for 15 reps, “easy!! Whack another 250kg on dean.” Dean added the weight. Jack composed himself, lifted the bar off the ground and slowly started to curl the 350kg bar, with each curl his massive biceps ballooned to unprecedented sizes, thick veins popped and stretched with every move, after hitting 10 reps he placed the bar back on the floor, looked in the mirror and hit a double bi pose, his biceps bulged and formed a gargantuan mound of granite muscle that looked bigger than his head, he relaxed then hit it again this time managing to squeeze an extra inch on top of his already impressive bi’s. Dean had never seen jack hit a bi pose before, his cock was now so hard it was making an impression in his shorts. “ WOW jack they are awesome man fucking huge!! Im gobsmacked!” “I can see your impressed, I only have to look at your shorts to notice that, ya big gay, come over here?” Dean walked over to where jack was, the size comparison was breathtaking, next to jack dean looked like a twig. “take your top off” jack asked Dean didn’t dare disagree so he took his shirt off, his tight body glistened with sweat. “now stand infront of me and flex!” Dean flexed his biceps, moderate sized peaks appeared from his arms, they looked pretty cut but looked no bigger than 15”. To rub the salt in more jack then flexed his bi’s behind him, his bi’s clearly 3x the size of deans. Then without warning Jack picked dean up and started curling him, every curl took deans face to within cms of jacks biceps, jack curled dean 20 times before putting him down. “you like that gay boy, your cock sure did!!” Dean looked down and saw a dark grey wet patch were he had cummed, he looked up and said, “ that was awesome!!” Jack and Dean made their way to the changing room, got showered and headed home. Pt2 Jack and his younger brother got home from the gym. Jack unlocked the door, “ get inside now boy!” He grabbed hold of dean's shirt and flung him into the house. Dean went flying into the wall with a thud. Dean got back up and rubbed his shoulder. “ Wow master, you threw me like I was a rag doll!” He said in amazement, a huge smile beaming on his face. Jack slammed the door behind him, “ Listen shit bag, You are a rag doll to me boy, a skinny weak runt I'm gonna have so much fun with. Your my slave now, you do exactly what i say boy, I own you, I'm bigger, stronger and far superior than you in every way possible. You go to bed when I say, you get up when I get up, you cook what I tell you to cook, you get the picture boy?” “ Y y yesss master, anything for you, you are by far the biggest and strongest person I have ever seen!” Dean replied. “ Would master like me to do anything?” he asked Jack. Jack walked over to his younger bro, grabbed him by the neck and lifted him high in the air. Dean's feet were dangling at least 3ft off the floor, Dean was gasping for air, his legs flaing about, he looked down at his brothers menacing face, his eyes bulged at the sight of jacks huge, ripped, juicy muscled forearm easily hosting his light body up, Dean also had a view of his brothers immense pecs and collosal shoulders, both rippled with devastating power. Jack finally drops Dean on the floor, Dean coughs and splutters as air returns to his lungs. Jack stood over him his massive bulk dominating the space around them. “ Master would like to know what it feels like for you to be so easily man handled by your brother, how it makes you want to worship my huge muscles and witness my immense power?” he asked. He folded his huge arms across his even bigger chest, both fighting of space. Dean looks up at his brother, watching his huge devastating muscles fight for superiority on his body. “ It feels fantastic master, you are so strong you could lift anything, I would happily let you man handle me all time if it means I get to see your fantastic muscles in action. I would love nothing more than to lay my hands on your perfect body master and feel the power those huge muscles possess”. He replied. Jack smiled menacingly. “ Get up boy, take your shirt off!” He demanded. Dean picked himself up and lifted his shirt off his ripped body and tossed it on the sofa. He looked down at his lean ripped body then up to his brothers gargantuan body, he sighed in embarrassment. “ What would you like me to do master?” Dean asked. “ I want you to flex for me boy, I want to see how small and worthless you really are!” with that Jack shoved his bro towards the wall length mirror, Dean flew across the room and stumbled into the mirror. Jack prowled up behind him, he had a tape measure in his hand. “ Flex your bicep now boy.” Jack demanded. Dean knew better than to disagree so he reluctantly accepted and flexed his left bicep, a small hard ripped peak rose up his arm. Jack sniggered, “ my god so small!” He wrapped the tape round dean's arm, “ Christ you are pathetic boy, 12 inches! “ Dean hung his head,” yes master I am pathetic.” Jack then wrapped the tape round dean's chest and again chortled, “ 28in, disgusting, lift your left side shorts up you weed!” Dean obeyed and lifted his shorts up, his skinny athletic legs had a light coating of hair on, Jack knelt down and wrapped the tape round the upper part of the thigh. “ 23in, you are just one lanky piece of shit aren't you boy, how can you be happy looking like that, I've got broomsticks that are bigger than you, here.” Jack throws the tape at Dean, “ time to see what real muscle looks like boy!” Jack started by flexing his gargantuan biceps, peaks that would make Everest look small rose imperiously up his arm, muscle grew on top of muscle. “ Whoa…….” Dean moaned. His hands shaking as he approached his brothers immense arms, he began wrapping it round the peak, he joined the ends together and read the numbers. “ Fuuuuuckkkkk, 34in master, your a monster!” Jack cackled with delight, “ yes a boy I'm a monster, 34 in arms, the best in the business, I'd wipe the floor in any competition, now my chest boy!” Dean moved the tape to Jacks impossibly pecs, he started to wrap but jacks body was so huge and wide he had trouble keeping it there,” er er er master can you hold the tape please? “ he asked. Jack laughed, “ am I to wide for your pathetic skinny arms boy, there! “ Jack placed a meaty finger on the tape, Dean continued round his brothers bulk, he eventually joined the ends. “ 78in master, unbelievable! “ Dean was mesmerized by his masters sheer size. “ I could fit your skinny assbody in my pec gap and crush you with there power. Dean shuddered with fear as he took the tape away. “ Now my legs boy!” Jack lifted his shorts leg up to reveal the thickest most densely populated leg of muscle anyone had seen, ridges upon ridges of muscle piled high and wide engulfed his quads. Dean gulped hard, “ Sweet Jesus master your legs are freakishly beastly!” He began to wrap the tape round jacks meaty quad, the two ends met, “ 65in master, incredible! You are a collosal behemoth! “ Dean was opened mouthed at his brothers unbelievable body. “ Boy, come and kneel in front of my leg and open your legs,” demanded Jack. Dean knelt down and spread his legs a little, Jack moved closer placing his right foot in the gap in dean's legs, then looked in the mirror. “ Look boy my quad is wider than your upper body hahah” it was true, one of jacks thighs stuck out at least 15cm each side of dean's body. Dean was drooling. “ Master you are a dream come true, you are ginormous, stronger than anything I know, I am nothing compared to you, I'm weak, worthless, I am……….” He was about to continue but got interrupted my Jack. “ Enough of the talk boy, I know your weak, pathetic, worthless, a sad existence. Christ if you weren't my brother i would have destroyed you by now, you see boy, I want more, much more and your gonna help me get it, I wanna grow more bigger and stronger, so the question is do you wanna help me? Choose your answer carefully! “ Jack cracked his bull thick neck, the sound alone sent shivers down dean's spine. “ Y yyyess master anything you want I will get for you just say!” Dean knelt down and bowed before his brother. “ That's a good boy, now I want food, I need to eat big, get cooking for me boy,time to grow!” Jack ordered Dean to the kitchen. Jack got Dean to cook 1.3kg of lean mince, 500g of wholewheat pasta, 4 scope of optimum nutrition weight gainer and 500g of instant oats, it came to a whopping 6151 cals. Jack slammed it down in 20 mins. “ Boy, get down the shops and get me more food!” “ yes master”. Dean put on his coat and went shopping.

This was an RP done with @Abyss123 and the endless muscle growth shenanigans with Wreck It Ralph being the character of choice. Features muscle growth, macro, hyper, sweat, musk and hair. Finally it was here! It took almost a week of shipping but my package had finally arrived. I've been saving up for this VR setup for ages and now I can finally experience it. I wasted no time having everything plugged in. Setting the system up seemed easier than I anticipated as the TV lit up in response to the equipment. Checking the game inside the box, I was confused upon glancing at the case. It was blank, completely white without any images or logos. I popped open hoping the CD would have some answers but... it was also completely blank. Was I scammed? I hurried and inserted the disk, hoping the system would work with a running game. To my relief, I saw the title of the game on the menu appear. "Wreck It World..." With the head gear on, I went ahead and started the game. After a black screen the first thing that appeared in front of me was... Ralph? Now the title was making sense. Wreck It Ralph was standing there, arms crossed and looking down at me with a smug grin on his face. Unlike his arcade fame, he was 3D in a simple room with wood floors, red brick walls and no windows. Something was off. Looking at my hands, I couldn't feel the controls. I tried taking off the headset but I couldn't grab anything! Nothing was there! I felt like I was trapped in the game itself! The world around blinked into focus as I felt the floor come into being against my bare feet with a soft thud. Seeing your model load in , I take a breath and flash my gappy grin with a rumbling roar I cheer, "ARE YOU READY to WRECK IT?!" slapping my hands together in anticipation as I size you up. My mind was rushing, trying to comprehend what was happening. Hearing Ralph speak with my own ears in the room and not from a television made the virtual reality even more apparent. "R-Ralph?" I could only muster his name. He was enormous, at nine feet standing. Even with the room being spacious, I still felt cramped with his presence. Luckily for him, the ceiling was rather high, otherwise his head would be rubbing up against it. I gave a hearty chuckle one massive finger scratching under my nose bashfully "Yep In the flesh Bud. Welcome to the game" I replied my arms spreading out wide as l loomed closer and closer, overshadowing you before snatching you up in a big bear hug."Never thought anyone would pick up this game" I had your head nestled into my chest as you could hear me walk around the spacious barren room. "W-Why am I here? What's happening?" The sensations were beginning to stack. I could even feel the warmth of Ralph's embrace, gently holding me in his massive arms. When I turned to look up, I could see his grin, his eyes glaring down at me all droopy with content. For a moment, I felt calm. "What do ya mean, 'Why am I here?' You bought the game right?" I replied, gently putting you down before stepping back slightly to give some room to breath but still looming over, doing some warm up stretches. Then there was a sudden slap as l brought my hands on my knees crouching down slightly a big smile spread across my face looking you up and down. A thick finger cupping under your chin steadying your head before my lips kiss your forehead softly "You're here to play." l added "In any way possible." My face must have been flushed red. If this was a game, I imagine I've walked in on some kind of dating sim with a well known video game icon. I'm not sure how or why this game exists, but I was enchanted by the affection that radiated from Ralph. It was so real, so new. I'll admit, Wreck It Ralph was quite the charmer. Lightly guiding you to step back l soon had you against the wall , rising back up l braced one tree trunk arm against the wall leaning over you. "You're familiar with some games with affection mechanics right?" I asked one hand idly rubbing your shoulder as l took up your view, looking down on you, breathing getting heavier. "How about you try some experimenting." l smirked. "L-Like what?" The soft and sultry tone of his voice had me anxious at the giant's intentions. It seemed obvious what he was suggesting yet I couldn't help but act oblivious. A second lumbering arm set over your head, my leg sliding forward to your side. "Like I bet you always wanted to feel a man that dwarfs you like I do " I teased, my chest pushed forward as I try to pop a button. Never did I imagine wanting such a thing but having Ralph present himself so dominantly made me realize how much I needed it. Sneakily I could feel him gyrating his waist up to mine. Seeing as how I was too weak to make a move, Ralph decided to surprise me, leaning down and pressing his lips into mine. My thick tongue squeezed in as soon you found yourself completely pinned to the wall . My groin sliding up and down your body. A hand slipping down, grabbing and pressing your palm onto my bulge, feeling it seeming to pulsate to your touch My body quivered from being immediately pinned by your body. Your indomitable tongue invaded my mouth and wrestled me into instant submission. I heard you moan quietly as we kissed. Since you invited my hand to your crotch, I went ahead and cupped the denim mass between your legs. You kissed me harder, making me squeeze harder in response, which in turn made you bully my mouth even more. Parting our lips for air, my face was flushed red as I groaned and moaned like a hungry beast. The denim bulge twitching to life under your fingers. My fingers thicker than your wrist slid up your arm, a toothy grin spreading across my face with a heaving breath pushing by huge frame in and out slowly. "Not bad , for your first time little bud" I cooed. Time seemed to pause as the bulge between my legs seemed to pulsate, feeling like it was inflating under your hand, spreading your fingers slightly. Unknown to me, I mistook your growing meat as a simple erection, though rather large. I continued to grope you while you were busy pushing your lower body in and out towards me with my hand still magnetized to your crotch. The junk now was really starting to push out as I could easily cup around its length. Looking down, I gasped, surprised to see the distended bulge bigger than what I had pictured. I quickly used my second hand to encompass the other side while you pushed your clad member in and out between my palms. I let out a low groan as I felt the bulge between my legs getting bigger and heavier squatting and thrusting , my shaft swelling stronger and stronger with each thrust. Your hands splitting apart from the sheer girth. Digging my thick fingers into the stone brick wall crumbling to my power , sweating and drooling as I get swallowed up by the pure euphoria a faint musk starting to linger. Amazing your overalls managed to restrain such a massive size. The prick was already nearing nine inches towards me but oddly enough your crotch, at level with mine, was starting to reach where my stomach was. Looking back up, I saw creases drawing across your shirt. Your chest was widely pronounced now, popping out near my face as it put a strain on your plaid shirt. The blocky shape of your massive arms started to round out as muscles appeared on your figure. I didn't think you could get any bigger but the swelling of your lats made your frame look all the wider. What was happening?! I gave a deep rumbling chuckle "You pick up on con...unf...trols quickly." I commented, bringing my arms up, the sleeves of my shirt riding, trying to retreat up my arm as more and more muscle builds . A fat finger digging under the fabric tearing it slightly showing some ample pit hair poking out . Resting back down, a meaty paw slaps onto your shoulder, my hand stretching down your arm easily wrapping around it with my pinkie. It didn't take long for your erection to reach me at a full foot in length. The entire front portion of the dark red overalls were bending to the will of your meat. After prodding me a few times from your air humping, even you could tell it was getting pretty big but I knew you didn't want to stop. I was too distracted by the enormous shelf of pecs that were growing towards me, straining each button on your shirt as the collar was stretched lower, showing more skin and even some newfound chest hair. Then, I could feel it. Something hot and hard had pressed itself between my legs. The look on your face told me everything as you gave me a smug grin before I was pulled up with the rest of your body. My feet left the ground and I found myself sitting on top of the growing pouch that was your junk. My gap tooth smile said it all. This was a simple taste of what was possible. Both arms raised Into a double bicep flex enjoying how heavy they were starting to feel. The new mounds of a cliff that made my chest now lightly bouncing as I breathed. The strap of my overalls holding strong keeping my new endowment lifted and perky. Slowly bounding them up and down in a mesmerizing pattern, you never realized one of my heavy paws sneaking behind you cupping the back of your head and back lightly pressing you into my new cleavage. Enjoying feeling you dwarfed by my sheer mass, I started to wander the room, my heavy foot steps echoing with deep thumps. I wholeheartedly basked in your manly presence as your rich, hair-filled chest pressed firmly into my face. Up close and feeling your pecs, I could see them visibly growing, pushing my head back ever so slightly. Your stride left me bobbing up and down across your hardened prick with every step you took and it too was slowly pushing out against my legs, clearly growing with the rest of you. You stopped for a moment, breathing sensually before rocking your hips up and down, bouncing me on your dick more and more. A moan found its way out your columnar throat as I watched you grow faster with every drop my body had on my 'meat seat'. Scared to fall off, my legs clung to it tightly which only serviced you more. Buttons were popping off above my head with rips and tears starting to form across your tight plaid shirt. The top was already riding high up, exposing newly shaped, square-like abs with the sleeves barely wrapping around your shoulders. Even under two layers, both of your nipples were prominently pushing against the edges of the clothes, desperate to escape their confines. I pulled myself back in an attempt to keep your torso in sight but the growth was hard to keep up with and the thrusting made it difficult to inch away. Luckily for me, your cock was keeping up almost more than I expected. Although growing longer, it was noticeably widening thicker and thicker from the gains. By now, your overalls were doing all they can to keep your junk in check with one strap holding everything back. Finally your shirt was really coming apart as your chest was too much for the poor clothes to handle. With each heaving breath it was clear how much denser my chest was getting. Hair spreading out, pressed and overflowing from the tears of what remained of my shirt. My cock pulsated under you with trembling power, clearly building up more and more as the shaft bent upwards, forcing the tip to the ground. My arms raised up revealed even more dense hair covering my body with a potent musk lingering inside the sealed room. My meaty paws clapping together flexing my arms over us . Your eyes traveled down, watching sweat slowly cascade over the bulging muscles newly forming and swelling over my body, slipping over the thick vine-like veins guiding your gaze lower. A smug smirk spread across my face. My tree trunk neck fought for room over my expanding frame to not be swallowed by my raising traps. "Tell me buddy, do ya like your new boyfriend being this big, or do ya feel like seeing how big I can be?" I bounced my pronounced chest with a rythmic beat to my heavy sultry breathing, a hand cupping around under it feeling it up for myself; the nip being presented as a treat for you and you alone. The other hand slapping behind you onto my shaft. A shuddering moan echoed in the room as a shiver of bliss shot up my spine. "Well? I'm waiting buddy." I cooed, licking my lips with anticipation. I was too nervous to really reply. Ralph was growing with each passing second, making every league of size more mesmerizing than the last. The final bits of plaid that clung to your glistening skin finally tore off your form revealing your torso in all its hairy glory. With the legs of your pants ripped to nothing, your overalls were now repurposed as an over-the-shoulder pair of briefs which clung from the head of your growing member down into a pouch fitted around your balls and extending back to your waist. That one strap was diligent to keep it contained, digging snuggly into your right trap and extending all the way down your meaty length. What the overalls couldn't cover was the shaft. Pinned to your heavy testicles, your cock bulged upwards into a curve which raised me higher up till we were nearly eye level. The thing was huge, almost reaching a size that matched your own body! Even your chest was capable of rubbing up against it. We exchanged looks for a moment and I suddenly realized I never gave you an answer. All I could really do was say one thing. "Bigger..." That was all I needed to hear to please my little buddy. My cock shuffled under you as I adjusted my stance. Both my massive hands gripped at the sides of my junk, tenderly rubbing up and down as the excess sweat worked as a lubricant. The feeling of all my digits massaging and dragging skin was utter euphoria. My palms were large enough to encompass so much of my meat. I watched you bob up and down as my hips worked to dry humping my massive schlong. I pressed my bulge closer to my body, holding it and shoving as much into my torso, touching more and more sensitive cock-flesh. I could feel my extended arms swell larger, denser, stretching in unison with my horny antics. I started losing my grip slightly as even my meat swelled larger to match and exceed the rest of me. All I could do was grind and grow, filling in more of the room. Now your growth was peaking more than ever before. The sheer width your body had achieved was even greater than your height. You were a living wall with blocky shoulders and massive pecs tripling the span of your frame right before my eyes. I struggle to focus on one part of you, to bring my vision to appreciate your musculature but your physique is an assortment of monstrous hirsute mass with every peak calling me to gaze upon it. Still, if I had to choose, your chest kept me hooked as your stretched out biceps pushed both pillows of beef upwards and into your face. The grind against your manly stubble only served to arouse you further, your hands never resting in their pursuit to satisfy your sexual quenching. The room was definitely getting smaller. I never realized how big it was until your godly form began replacing the fleeting space. I could see your hair nearly grace the ceiling and even I, myself, was getting close to it while atop your manhood. You've had to have reached 20 feet by now, and your cock... good lord. Who knows how big that was. Still, you didn't care or even notice. You were hungry. To keep myself from touching the roof, I laid down belly first, my legs and arms spread against your cock. I rubbed with you, hoping you would get some satisfaction. The room was being filled with my pungent musk, my heavy breathing a mighty boom as I grinded against my mammoth dong. Buckling and shuddering as all the different sensations brought me to my knees. With my hairy chest falling right before you, my arms flexing pressing them into a seductive pose for you. Shoulder rolling as l shimmy closer. With a grunt and a hefty bear hug around my dick, you begin sliding down from the excess moisture into my pecs. I smile, holding back a groan from the mere act of riding down my enormous cock right before giving you a kiss to your lips. The romantic peck didn't last long as you were reaching the apex of your mass. By now you were immobile, pinned to every flat surface of the virtual box we called a room. With no space left to move, all your muscles could do was fill whatever room it could find. Your cock and balls had already eaten half the area, pressed tightly into the walls, ceiling and floor and still eager to fill more with its flesh. Even more surprising was seeing the overalls still actively extended under the package like a pouch. The strap was stretched so far that it looked almost string-like in comparison to the rest of you. And speaking of the rest of you, your traps had surpassed your head and cushioned upwards into the roof. Both shoulders grinded up to each wall with massive arms still swelling below the enormous jugs of your chest. I took one last glimpse at your ruggedly handsome smile before I sank below from the growth of your chest. More and more muscle continued filling my vision until my body was surrounded in it. My entire front side basked in the musky heady expanse of your pecs with chest hair shoving itself into my face. I breathed deep, savoring the fragrance your body provided. Meanwhile, my back was fixed to your dick which had become a pure wall of genitals. I was in heaven, hearing the squelching of sweat being squished between me and the two barriers of meat. My body vibrated as I could faintly hear you moan from above me, the bass from your throat shaking the very room. No doubt you were in utter bliss as your cock was squeezed into every crack and crevice left, all working to masturbate you further which only grew you more, squeezing your manhood tighter, growing and then squeezing and then growing! My new beefy shuddered as you could feel my whole body shake and quiver with every heavy breath dripping with euphoria as each movement of my massive sweaty body teased me in a different way, be it my arm pushing up to adjust for the lack of space resulting in my meaty paw groping my tender cock. Or shuffling my body to relieve pressure from my cock to only have it swell larger to take up more room pressing you closer to me, gyrating my torso to show you just how much you've done so far. A hearty chuckle echoed from on high above you, muffled by the dense forest of hair and muscle around you. "Oh. OH... OOOOHHHH! That's it Buddy! You've made me a real man now!" l praised, swooning over my size gifted by your touch. "This world is too small for me now though, I think yours should be more fun... for the both of us! Get ready Bud, I'm coming to wreck your world!" I continued flexing my body, your surroundings bulging larger and LARGER! hot to the touch, the dense musk coating your body in my scent sweat drenching your clothes, losing more room as l grew all around you. Your head squeezed between my pecs, feeling them bounce thumping onto your shoulders... And then the world went dark, the sensations of my expanding mass and heat still spinning you. *CRASH!!* I had done it, finally meeting someone who could truly appreciate mass at its peak and further beyond. The world around me coming into focus, feeling my body come into being in YOUR world. My traps crashing through the ceiling, my tree trunk neck finally having room to stretch seeing a room formally somewhat tidy now demolished with my huge head filling in a crater. My dick shot gunning forward still contained by my repurposed overalls. The thick head pressing against a door frame blowing out the wall before long resting in the kitchen. A set of bulging lumbering arms with hands easily able to cup a bus reaching out casually blasting through walls to pull myself up. With a heavy *THUMP* one foot smashed on top of your couch, my colossal body raising through the house, feeling your world crumble around me. Bursting free of your fragile house with a hearty cheer, feeling the cool air against my hot body. My dick sling bobbing with the new room at my disposal. Looking around like a giddy child at my new playground, dick and balls swinging wildly as l survey the area bashing against neighboring building, trees and lights. Snapping back to realize there was someone I was forgetting. Two meaty finger diving between my pecs moaning as l fished deeper plucking you out drenched in my sweat. Giving you a toothy smirk, I kiss you passionately in my palm. “Now that you completed the tutorial. You ready for level 1?” I cooed, a faint mist emitting off my body from the mix of hot and cold air.

Last Chapter guys. It's been a journey for me as well as the characters. As always, let me know what you think. It’s been 2 weeks since everyone was rescued from Shawn and Ron. Some made out better than others, but we all were shaken to the core. Jay is still on edge, feeling he did not do enough to protect everyone. I’ve tried to ease his nerves and soothe him, but he is stubborn and has been distant. He spends hours at the gym just working out. He visited Cam and Ming in the hospital every day and pledged to make sure they fully recover. I asked him to speak to someone for help, but he keeps shrugging it off. Eddie and the twins holed up for the first week. He took them to a place he has in the mountains and wouldn’t let anyone contact them, save their parents. He did sent a couple photos showing they were alive and ok. Ian’s bruises were fading. When they came back, the twins moved in with Eddie. He insisted. He said, nothing like this would ever happen to them again. Ty and Davey had a very rough time. Davey is back in therapy and back on meds to help with his anxiety and depression. He is sullen and quiet most of the time. He’s back at his job part-time until he can fully recover. Ty and Tommy had a discussion with his boss and explained what happened and why it was important for Davey to be at work. His boss was skeptical at first, but when Tommy showed him the police report and some photos, he quickly understood and agreed to the request. Ty has thrown himself into work at the gym. He is there 12 to 14 hours a day, almost like he is there to stay away from Davey, but I know it is something deeper. He needs to work through his part in all this. Did he do enough, soon enough, to protect Davey and the others? I’ve seen him and Jay have quiet intense conversations. When I approach they stop talking. I let it go, because I have a feeling I know what it is about. Ty talked to Paulo like he promised and offered him a job at the gym and a partial partnership. Paulo is very grateful and needs to think it over. Ty also caught a raft of shit from Tommy for not contacting him when we found out where Ron and Shawn were holding everyone. Ty explained the situation and let it drop. Ron, Shawn, and the others were arrested and thrown in jail. The judge refused them bail due to the severity of the abuse they inflected. They are awaiting trial. We all gave our statements. Listening to Cam and Ming tell their story was heartbreaking. Cam and Ming. Where to begin? They were both in the hospital for over a week and when they got out, they stayed with Paulo at his insistence. He cared for them like an over protective older brother. Their external scars are slowly fading, but the internal ones will take some time to heal. Since they’ve been home, we’ve gone over every night for dinner. Some nights are better than others. Cam is doing better than Ming. He is walking around and cracking some jokes. He wants to get back to work even though he has a broken nose and three cracked ribs. The swelling around his eyes is about half of what it was. His bleach blonde hair is growing out and his dark brown roots are coming through. He’s undecided if he’s going to bleach his hair again or let it go. I voted for him to bleach it. Ming was uninterested in the conversation. Ming is taking longer. His physical wounds are slowly healing. He can walk, but the abuse Ash and Shawn inflicted with the dildo caused some internal damage which will take another few weeks to heal. The emotional ones, well, Cam says Ming no longer sleeps a full night. Also, he will get up in the middle of the night, go into the Living room and sleep on the sofa. He won’t say why. I am planning on having lunch with him next week to talk about things and to see what’s up. Stu and Kenny disappeared for a while as well. They headed to the beach house to recover. Ty talked them every day and told them to take as long as they need. Kenny will still have a job. *** Jay and I are slowly getting back into a routine. We are heading to my parents for the weekend. It’s been a while since we’ve seen them and they want to see me in person to make sure I’m okay. It’s a 5 hour drive to their place. I take the first shift. We leave nice and early on a Thursday morning. The cast will be on my left arm for another week or so. I checked with the doctors and they saw no issues with me driving for long stretches of time. I just need to make sure I don’t get fatigued. We’re on the turnpike and Jay is quiet and his face has a blank look on it. He’s just staring out the front window or the side window. His left hand is on my right thigh. It’s just resting there, no gentle squeezes or playfulness. I put my right hand on top of it and gently stroke it. Nothing. I move my hand to the back of his neck and softly play with the short hairs there. This always gets a response of some sort. Usually his dick comes to full attention within minutes. Other times he will get just as playful and use his hands to grope me, making me hard as well. Now, nothing happens. I move my hand to his left bicep and wrap my hand around it, coaxing him to flex. Nothing. I turn the volume down on the radio. “Jay,” I start softly, “It’s not your fault. It’s not Davey’s fault either. Those guys were just assholes looking for revenge. The abuse Cam and Ming took was not your fault.” I glance over to him and see a tear roll down his cheek. Fuck, this is bad. I put my hand on his thigh and squeeze. I know I am not able to dent his muscles, but I am praying he feels my concern and love for him and that he knows he is not going thru this alone. He moves his hand from my thigh and puts it on top of mine. The barest of squeezes comes thru his fingers. It’s a start. I remember back to the night when they saved everyone, then returned to the apartment. Everyone was in shock, but Jay was especially troubled. Ty filled me in with some of the details, and after I spoke with Eddie and Paulo, I got the whole picture as to what Jay did to Bull, Ron, and Shawn and his emotional breakdown afterwards. The violence he unleashed on those guys was what he felt they deserved, if not more, but the toll it took on him emotionally, due to seeing Ming in his battered state, became too much. I’m glad he did not get a chance to see Cam until the next day. At least Cam had a chance to rest up. Jay still broke down and cried in the room. Cam held up better than I did. He told Jay the abuse he took was not his fault and he knows he did everything he could to rescue them as soon as possible. Jay said someone should have been with them when they went back to their place to get their stuff. Cam gently said it was impossible to know Shawn and Ash knew where they lived, so how could they have predicted they’d be taken. Jay still felt responsible and became even quieter after that. We pull over for a pit stop and to switch driving. I ask Jay if he wants anything from inside and he barely nods no. I go in, hit the bathroom, and grab some junk food. I come back out to the SUV and Jay is not there. The door is open, but he is nowhere to be seen. I close the door and start to scan the parking lot. Nothing. I pull out my phone and call him. I hear his phone ringing in the car. I start to wander around the rest stop, knowing he is here someplace. After about 10 minutes of searching between cars and trucks and checking inside again, I see him behind a picnic table, facing the woods, just staring. I see dried tears on his face. I sit down next to him and put his left hand into mine. I lean against his bicep and softly rub my head against it. He sniffles. I hug him tighter. He starts to get choked up and I hear him start to sob. I switch positions and get into his lap. He is facing downward. I lift his chin and stare into his blue eyes. There is such sadness and pain. The whites are all red from tears and emotion. I move in close and kiss him on the forehead. I then put our foreheads together and whisper, “I am here for you Jay, just as you’ve always been there for me, so many times.” The dam bursts. Tears come pouring out of his eyes. He wraps his arms around my back and gently squeezes. I wrap my arms around his back, lift my forehead off his, and pull him as close to me as possible. His head is on my chest and tears are still spilling out. My shirt is getting soaked, but I don’t care. I continue to hug him. He is holding on to me as if his life depended on it. I don’t let go. I join in and let my pain and anger come thru and start to cry as well. Tears stream down my face and sting my cheeks. The memories of what Shawn, Bull, and Ash did to me 4 years ago come back and are crystal clear. The abuse they did to me is nothing compared to what they did to Ming and Cam, but the pain of getting thru it afterwards is all too similar. Jay was there for me, and now I am here for him. His tears ease up for a few minutes, but neither of us move. It then starts again. He sobs and then lets his emotions take over. What Jay has endured for the past few weeks has been intense. Keeping it all to himself, pushing it out of the way so that he could lead us to saving everyone. Never thinking of himself or his own well-being. The tear subside again. I release him and he does the same. I lean back, away from his head. He is breathing deeply and heavily. I put both hands on the sides of his head and pull him in for a kiss. He tentatively kisses me back. Our lips touch. There is a spark, moisture, tenderness, love passes between us. I look back into his blue eyes and they are returning to normal. They are still red and puffy from the outpouring of emotion, but the sparkle is coming back. He pulls my close again, and whispers, “Thank you curly. You are my life and my reason for living.” “You are mine too.” I respond. I reach up and wipe away his tears. He leans back in and kisses me some more. I feel him hug me just a bit harder and his hands rub up and down my back. We sit for another 5 minutes, just relaxing. Me on his lap, playing with the hair on the back of his neck. Him rubbing my back and playing with my curls. His breathing returns to normal, deep and heavy. No words pass between us, but we both know the conversation is not over. It will be brought up again, and piece by piece it will be dealt with. He’s taken his first steps at realizing he’s not responsible. “Are you ready to go? Mom and Dad will be waiting for us. Also, my brothers will be wanting you to show off. I’m sure they’ve tightened some screws as best they could or nailed a few chairs to the floor.” Jay leans back and smiles at me again. “I love your family. They’ve made me feel welcome since the first time we met. Not sure where you came from?” I punch him in the chest and he laughs. He stands up, putting his hands under my butt and carries me back to the SUV. He jumps in the driver’s seat and we continue. He’s better for the second half. Cracking jokes, squeezing my thigh, running his fingers thru my curls. I lean over and kiss him on his cheek. He smiles and musses my hair. I laugh. I start to play with his neck hairs again and this time I get the desired reaction. “Careful buddy, we don’t have time for another pit stop.” “Um, I think we do. They’re not expecting us until 3. It’s only 11 now. Plenty of time.” I leer at him in a way which is pretty much illegal in many states. He moves his hand from my thigh to my junk and starts to massage me through my shorts. I lean my head back and sigh. He snakes a few fingers down my shorts and gets ahold of my unit and starts a slow jerking action. “There’s a pull off area in about 2 miles.” “How do you know that?” He asks in an unbelieving tone. “I’m a man with intimate knowledge of this area.” I wink at him. We ride on for about a minute and a half and there’s the sign for the pull off. “Ahem…” “Fine. You win, but we need to be quick about this, for many reasons, as I’m sure you’re all too aware.” I let out a raucous laugh and Jay laughs as well. We pull over. There are no other cars in the area. We wait for a break in the traffic and then hightail it to the edge and dip down into the woods and brush. It’s not easy to hide a 6’3” 250 lb. blonde hulk, but we manage to get out of sight. We slip behind some larger trees and I slip off my shorts. Boner is ready and raring to go. Jay seductively lowers his shorts. They’re half way down when I grab them and jerk them the rest of the way. “Remember big guy, ‘no time’, ‘consequences’?” I say with a snarky voice. He looks at me with a huge grin on his face. He puts both hands the sides of my face and hauls me in for a sloppy kiss. Drool and spit are everywhere. My face and chest, his fingers, hands, and arms. I take ahold of his dick and start to slowly yank on it. He does the same to me. He pushes my backwards to a tree. I am pinned against it and a sharp piece of bark pokes my back. I yelp in pain. Jay releases me somewhat and I move forward. “Ready?” I pull a tube of lube from the shorts on the ground and grease up my hole. “Like you wouldn’t believe. Bring it muscles.” He reaches down, puts his hands under my ass, and hefts me up, granting easier access to my hole. I position the tip of his dick at my hole. I relax and slide down. I hum, he sighs. “I’ve missed you Max.” I lean forward and kiss his pecs and nibble on his tits. He arches his head back and lets out a roar the likes of which I have not heard in years. He grabs my hips and starts to vigorously bounce me up and down. I grasp at his forearms to steady myself. “Whoa there stud. No need to blow your load in a few quick pumps. ‘Being quick about it’ doesn’t mean being done in 30 seconds” I massage his arms and calm him down. He slows his motion and gets into a nice steady pace. We’re about 5 minutes in and we hear a cop car siren coming. It gets louder and louder. Jay starts to look around, like we’re guilty of something. Well, having sex in a pull off area might be illegal, but as far as we know, no one saw us leave our car or has seen us through the trees. He slows his motion and is ready to drop me and pull on his shorts if the cops stop. The siren is deafening at this point, but they speed on by. The sound recedes into the distance over the next 2 minutes. Jay relaxes and then picks up the pace. I grab my dick with my right hand and start a serious tugging movement. He bounces me a few more times, then pushes me down and holds me there. He shuts his eyes and leans his head back. I feel his dick increase in girth and then he explodes into me. I shudder at the experience. I do a few quick, savage jerks and blast his abs and chest with my load. I reach out for his arm and grab at his bicep to steady myself. He just stands there like a statue, all be it a fucking hot muscular statue, but a statue just the same. He glances down at me and asks, “You good curly?” I nod yes and he lowers himself so I can dislodge him. I pull out 2 gym towels and we clean up as best we can. We toss our clothes back on and head back to the SUV. We get in and continue the trip, laughing about the fun we just had. We arrive at mom and dads. They’re waiting for us. I grew up in a small town, as John Mellencamp like to sing about, where everyone knows everyone. Roads are for kids to bike on, front yards are for them to play on and everyone looks out for each other. The neighbors and neighborhood have not changed much. There are a few more younger families now, but the older folks are still there as well. I had so many ‘neighborhood grandparents’ growing up, when my actual ones came over, we didn’t know how to act around each other. My neighborhood grandparents invited me in for cookies and milk, sat on the front steps with my parents enjoying a beer on a hot summer night, or brought over pot luck dinners in the winter. My real grandparent’s area just a bit high strung. Oh, they love my brothers and me, but they are just a bit distant, as if they know we are closer to our neighborhood grandparents than them. We go in and there are hugs and kisses all around. Mom eyes Jay up and down a few times and says he has lost weight and is practically withering away to nothing. I roll my eyes. Jay leans over, kisses my mom on the cheek, and says ‘Thank you.’ She looks at me and says I’ve added a few pounds and that I should watch what I eat. She winks at Jay. He winks back. I feel a conspiracy happening. Mom excuses herself and goes back into the kitchen to get some snacks and drinks. We offer to help, but she waves us off, telling us to go sit down and relax. Dad takes over. He leads us into the family room, sits us down and asks if everything is ok. Always to the point. He would say, why beat around the bush when everyone knows what’s up. He explains he wants to get this out of the way before my brothers get home from school. He says they know something happened, but they have not told them everything. My brothers are much younger than I am. Roman is 17 and Schaefer is 15. My parents had me soon after they graduated college. They realized how hard it was to raise a kid at 22 and decided to wait to have more kids until they were settled and stable. Mom comes into the room with a tray full of snacks and drinks. We dig in and explain everything that happened. More tears are shed, from everyone, including my dad. When we finish explaining, he gets up, walks over to Jay and hugs him deeply. Jay blushes, retreats into himself, and humbly says ‘Thank you”. Mom excuses herself again and goes upstairs. Dad looks at me, I nod, and follow her. She’s in my old room, which still has my bed in it. She’s fussing around, smoothing out the already smooth bedspread. I poke my head in and ask, “You ok?” She turns, quickly nods and turns away. “Mom, we’re fine.” “Jay is still troubled about it, isn’t he?” I stare at her. “I can see it in his eyes and the way you look at him.” Mothers always know. “Don’t lie to me Max, I know you too well and I am beginning to know Jay like a 4th son.” I sigh and sit on the bed and pat the spot next to me. “See this cast?” I wave my arm at her. “Those guys caused this to happen, as we said. From the moment Jay found out who did it, he did everything he could to protect me and our friends. I think it was too much for him. Everything spiraled out of control so quickly, he couldn’t keep up. When they finally got to the house and he saw Ming,” I lower my voice, “It was bad mom, really bad.” She stares at me. “We don’t like to talk too much about it, but Ming and Cam are lucky to be alive. If they had been held for another day or two, they’d probably be dead.” Mom grabs my right arm in a vice grip. I continue. “He went on a rampage in that house. He caused some serious harm to those guys and after it was done, he was emotionally spent. Our friend Paulo says Jay just broke down and lost it.” Mom is nodding and looking at the door as if someone is going to walk in on us. “We are making progress and he is getting better. I think this trip will be a big help.” She nods again. “Please do not make a big deal out of this. Just treat him as you normally do. He loves when you fawn over him and Ro and Shae get him to show off. He may act like he hates showing off, but he does enjoy making other people happy.” Mom gets up and says, “Ok” with a resoluteness in her voice which tells me the subject is closed and nothing more will be said about it. “Let’s go back downstairs.” She leads off and we rejoin dad and Jay. Dad is explaining the subtle ways to kiss a cue ball to get the slightest English on it to make a shot. Jay is captivated. Mom clears her throat and dad stops, “Ok, before Roman and Schaefer get home, we need to figure out what we’re telling them. We’re not lying to them, but they don’t need to know the gory details, understood.” We all nod yes, as if we had another option. The boys get home about an hour later, both with their lacrosse equipment in their bags. Ro is a defensive specialist and has several long sticks. Shae is offensive and has the short sticks. He’s also going to be the bruiser on the team. At 15, he’s already my height and weight. He’s putting on some muscle along with the weight. He’s looking good and I tell him as much. He’s also got the same curly hair as I do. He pulls it back into a ponytail. I’ve told him if he does a man-bun, we’re going to have issues. He laughs it off. Ro is my height as well, but not as heavy. He is lean and wiry and likes to keep his hair at crew cut length. They both have bruises on their arms and legs. Jay sees this and stiffens for a moment. I wrap my arm around his and ask them how practice was. They say it was fine. There’s a game tomorrow night and ask if we’re going to come. Jay responds, “Of course. We drove 5 hours just to watch you guys play.” He’s got a big grin on his face. Mom announces, “Dinner in 10, get cleaned up. And I mean all of you.” She eyes Jay and I as well as Ro and Shae. Dinner in an Italian household, wonder what it could be? Yup, homemade pasta, homemade gravy (or red sauce to everyone else), and homemade meatballs. There’s also soup, salad, bread, wine, and homemade cannoli’s for dessert. I’m surprised I don’t weight 300 pounds with how she feeds us. Dinner has always been a time when we talk about stuff and tonight is no different. I lead off and explain in very general terms what happened and why I have a broken arm. Mom and dad are eyeing up the boys and making sure they understand what happened and reassuring them Jay and I are fine. We get through dinner and Jay insists he and I do the dishes. Mom puts up a fight, but dad puts his hand on her arm and she relents. Ro and Shae go do their homework, but not before securing a promise from Jay for some workout tips. Jay washes and I dry, as best I can with the cast on. We bump hips and slash water at each other. I slap at his ass with the drying towel. He blows soap bubbles into my hair. Mom yells in that it doesn’t sound like the dishes are getting clean. I look at Jay and he gives me the big eye, ‘uh-oh’ look. We both laugh as quietly as we can. We get it done and Ro and Shae are in the basement waiting for us. Once they showed an interest in sports, Dad put in a small gym with some equipment he bought on EBay. He explained to them they’d need to get tough and strong if they wanted to succeed in a physical sport like lacrosse. They understood and took to the weights very easily. Shae more so than Ro. I pull Jay aside and quietly ask him not to show off too much, like he normally does. He winks at me and musses my hair. He turns to face them and in a deep commanding voice asks, “Ok gentlemen, what are we doing tonight?” Ro responds, “Bench presses.” I roll my eyes. Of course. “Let’s get to it.” Jay says easily. “Let’s start with nice easy warm up weight of 225.” My brothers look at him with mouths agape, but he continues, “10 reps with hands normal width apart, 30 second rest, then another 10 with a wide grip.” Dad chuckles and walks up the steps, “You kids have at it. Just don’t strain yourself too much. You have your game tomorrow.” Jay winks at him and smiles. “Ok, who’s up first? Jay asks looking from Ro to Shae then breaks into a big grin. “Gotcha.” The panic leaves their eyes. “Ok guys, if you want to work chest, yes flat bench press is great, but remember there are over 80 different exercises you can do. You need to remember to work the whole chest area, not just the pecs.” He is pointing to different areas as he speaks. “Flat bench is great as you can move the most weight. Try spreading your hands a bit and it will work parts of the outer chest. Or, try dumbbell presses. These are different than using a bar as the dumbbells are independent of each other and you will feel all the little stabilizer muscles working. You don’t need to do both bar and dumbbell, they are just about the same exercise. Maybe Ro does one and Shae does the other. That way you’re both working chest at the same time, but are not getting in each other’s way.” They nod. Jay asks, “What is your normal warm-up weight?” Shae responds, “95 lbs.” “Ok, load up the bar.” Shae throws some 25 on it and Jay slips onto the bench. “Ok, notice where my hands are, about shoulder width apart, with thumbs wrapped around. When I lift the weight off the support, it should curl into the palm of my hand, as such. Now, slowly lower the weight. Remember, the push up part is not the only part of the exercise, slowly lowering it activates just as many muscles. A quick decline and you’re wasting half an exercise. Watch.” And he quickly drops the weight then slowly pushes it up. Next he slowly lowers it, twitching his pecs to exaggerate the result. I grin internally. He then slowly lifts the bar and reracks it. Both guys nod. “Ok, Shae, you’re up. Ro, you spot him.” Shae slips onto the bench and positions his hands. Jay studies everything from a close position and nods ok. Shae lifts the bar off and slowly lowers it. He then pushes it back up. “Nice. Now do 9 more just like that.” Shae pushes out the rest of the set. He slows on the final one, but Ro is there to help with the weight. “OK, nice set. Remember when you’re the spotter, you need to encourage the other guy. Your main job is to make sure he does not drop the weight back onto himself, but the secondary job is to encourage him. Ro, on his last rep, when he’s slowing down, just a few words of encouragement will bolster the lifter into trying to get the weight up. You don’t need to shout or be obscene, just something easy like, ‘you got this’ or ‘come on, last one’. It shows you’re paying attention.” Ro nods. “Ok Ro, your turn.” Ro slides onto the bench and positions his hands. Jay makes a minor adjustment and nods. Ro lifts the bar and starts the set. He gets to 8 and starts to slow. Jay pokes Shae and he leans over Ro and says, “2 more bro, you got this.” Ro pushes out the final two reps. Jay nods to both. He spends the next hour working thru exercises and explanations. Mom yells down 10 minutes and everyone, Jay included, knows what that means. Ro and Shae look at each other and grow quiet. I glance from them to Jay knowing what they want, but seeing how they are too embarrassed to ask. I speak up, “Jay, what’s the most you’ve benched?” He eyes me up, sees me slyly wink, and knows why I’m asking. “495.” He says flatly. ”But seeing as you don’t have 11 plates here, it would be kind of tough to get it…unless we improvised.” The boys look excited. “Max, you’re about 165, right?” I nod. “Shae, you look to be about the same, but let me make sure.” He walks over puts his hands under Shae’s armpits and easily lifts him up. Shae grins from ear to ear. “Yeah, 165. Ro, you look a bit lighter.” He lifts him up and says, “About 155?” Ro nods and is also smiling. “Ok, so we have 485 right there. Now the task will be to distribute the weight evenly on the bar.” Jay thinks for a minute and says. “Max, I need you to sit out. I want you to be spot me and watch your brothers, so I’ll only be lifting 375. Ro, on my left, Shae on my right. Ro, we need to add 10lbs to your side. Grab a free weight. Here’s how it’s going to work. Listen carefully. Me on the bench. Once I’m set, Ro, on my left, grab the end of the bar with your hands and lift your legs toward the middle. At the same time, Shae does the same but from the other side. Please try to do this together so the bar does not become unbalanced. Max, you need to steady them and make sure they don’t fall off.” Everyone nods. Jay slides under the bar, secures his hands and pulls the bar down, firmly onto the supports. “Ok, now.” Ro and Shae get onto their sides, lock their hands onto the bar and carefully lift their legs toward the middle. I shift feet and calves around so Jay is not bumped in the head and his hands are free. I let him know everyone is set. He counts down, “Three, two, one.” And he simply lifts the bar up. He’s barely straining. His chest puffs out, he takes a deep breath and slowly lowers the bar to his chest. He rests it there for a good long second and then slowly pushes it up. I look into his eyes, and he winks at me. I blow him a kiss and he returns it. He proceeds to do twenty reps with ease. By the 15th, Ro and Shae are moving their hands to keep their grip. I tap Jay on the shoulder and he knows to wrap it up. He reracks and holds the bar securely to the supports while the boys get off. Once they’re down, he stands up, pulls off his shirt and does a most muscular for them. They are awed. “And this my friends is what working out can do for you.” We hear the door open and dad takes two steps down and says, “Ro, Shae, it’s time.” Both guys head up the steps. Dad stops them and says, “I think you have something to say to Jay, don’t you?” Ro walks back down and shakes Jay’s hand, “Thanks for the tips Jay and the demonstration.” Shae follows suit. The guys leave and dad comes back down. “Thank you Jay, your help and tips mean a lot to them, even if they don’t know how to say Thank you properly.” “It’s fine sir. I know their hearts are in the right place. If they ever need help or encouragement, they can always Skype me.” Dad pats him on the shoulder and walks back up. “Put your shirt on before you come up. Last thing I need is my wife seeing a muscle guy like you walking around the house shirtless.” He laughs as he leaves and shuts the door. I walk over to him and grope his chest. He flexes and turns it to granite. “Thank you.” I say to him. I lean up and kiss him tenderly. He smiles, pulls me closer, and kisses me back. We straighten up the area, Jay throws his shirt back on and we head up. We spend another 10 minutes talking to mom and dad then head to bed. Yeah, no sex, sorry. Small house with paper thin walls. Next day, Jay and I head out to see some sights. We go to the local world famous botanical gardens and wander around. Jay is amazed and grateful for the experience. We then hit the local art museum which is basically dedicated to the local artist’s family, given that he, his father, his son, and several of his siblings are well known artists. Around 3 we head over to the high school for the lacrosse game. Ro wears number 15 and Shae is in 52. Mom and dad meet us there and we small talk waiting for the game to start. A number of people recognize me from my time at the school and walk over to say hi. I introduce Jay and some gawk, some leer, some are just overwhelmed. Jay takes it all in and smoothly eases the situation. “I’m his personal bodyguard. You know those high maintenance Hollywood types.” He winks at people and they relax a bit. “I will get you back, you know that?” “Why do you think I’m doing it Curly?” He leans over and kisses me on the cheek. The game starts and we are entertained watching Ro and Shae show off their moves. Not sure if this is how they play regularly or if they’re putting extra effort because Jay and I are here. They each take a couple hard hits from the opposing team, which will lead to a few more bruises. Jay winces at every hit and I feel it. I hug him to let him know it is okay. The game ends and we win 9 to 6. We gather back at the house and have a celebratory dinner. A good time is had by all. Ro and Shae do have bruises forming on their arms and legs. They talk about them as war wounds. Jay gets unsettled and excuses himself. I follow and we walk down the front walk to the roadside, out of earshot of the house. He sits down and I ask, “You ok Jay?” “I will be, just give me a minute.” I stand behind him and put my arms on his shoulders and gently work the knotted muscles. He reaches a hand up and pulls me around to the front. I sit in his lap. We put our foreheads together and just sit in the silence. A solid minute goes by. I let him release first. He looks up into my eyes and runs his fingers thru my hair. He quietly says, “If it had been you, I don’t know what I would have done. I think I would have killed them and that scares me.” I pull him close and hug his head. “It really does.” “But you didn’t kill anyone and Ming and Cam will be fine. Jay, please, you need to stop beating yourself up. Nobody holds you responsible for anything, except saving our friends. Look at me.” I lift his chin. “I know you love me and you know I love you, right?” He nods, “Then our world is ok. Fine, we hit a pothole, but we recovered and are getting back to it.” He stares at me, the sadness has returned to his eyes. I quietly, but sternly say, “Ming and Cam will…be…fine…” then relax my tone, “You need to relax and watch it happen. Don’t keep that image of Ming in the basement here,” I touch his head. “Or you will never recover here.” I touch his heart, “And I want my Jay back.” I kiss him on the forehead. We sit for another minute. I get up and pat him on the shoulder. “Take your time, but please come back to me.” I walk inside. Jay appears 2 minutes later. I can tell he cried some more. I walk over to him and hug him. He hugs me back. Dad appears with 3 beers from Victory Brewing. Jay hesitates, but takes it. We walk back outside and sit on the front porch and clink bottles. He starts talking, “Ro and Shae are young and exuberant. Oh to have their innocence again.” He glances over to me and continues, “Max was a hellion at that age. You remember don’t you Max?” I nod yes. “Can you imagine me and his mom with Max at 15 or 16 and two toddlers? There were times we wanted to throw all three kids out the front door and lock it, just so we’d have some peace and quiet. But we stayed the path and took it a day at a time. It was rough at times, but I think we did a pretty good job with them. What do you think Jay? Max turn out ok?” Jay looks me in the eyes, puts his hand in my curls and responds, “Yes sir, he turned out just fine.” Dad gets up walks to the door, opens it, turns and says, “And so will you. Just give it time.” “Thank you sir.” Jay says softly. We are staring into each other’s eyes and I see the sparkle come back. Ro and Shae come out with sodas and sit with us. It’s a Friday night so curfew is a bit later, plus I’m back in town, so mom is being flexible. Ro pulls a walnut out of his pocket. I think to myself, ‘here we go.’ He tosses it to Jay who catches it and looks at it and tosses it back to him. “It’s a walnut, I’ve seen them before.” I laugh out loud. Ro turns red. Jay waves to Ro to toss it back over. Ro does. Jay catches it again and turns so both guys can see his arm. He places the walnut the crux of his of elbow and squeezes. It takes about 10 seconds, but the nut audibly cracks. Jay relaxes his arm and pulls the meat out of the shell. He dusts the shell off his arm. “What else boys? I know there has to be more.” Shae produces an apple. Jay smirks, “Too easy, toss it over.” He puts the apple in his palm and slowly closes his fingers. This would be a non-event in our place, but I know he wants to show off. He flexes his bicep and forearm muscles and the apple disintegrates under the pressure. The juices flow out between his fingers and the palm of his hand. He wipes his hand in the grass and looks at my brothers, smiles, and says, “That the best you got? Come on guys, give me a challenge.” Shae runs back into the house and Ro goes toward the garage. “You sure about this Jay?” He leans over and kisses me. “Yes, I’m having fun and your brothers are good kids. I want them to have something to talk about with their friends.” I rub his bicep which he flexes for me. Ro comes around the corner of the house, see Jay’s bicep fully flexed and stops in his tracks. “Damn.” Is all he says. “Um, language mister.” I say back to him, “but yes, it is impressive so I’ll let it slide.” I pat the bicep which Jay keeps flexed until Shae returns and has the same reaction. “Ok boys, what do you have for me?” Ro hands him a tennis ball. Jay puts in the palm of his hand and crushes it. There is a loud pop when it explodes. Shae hands him a frozen water bottle they would normally take to practice. Jay raises an eyebrow. Shae says they have plenty of others. Jay puts one hand on each end and starts to smash it like a trash compactor would. His t-shirt is now wet and clinging to his chest. His pecs and abs come into relief and he slowly twitches his muscles for my benefit. I’m excited and need to subtly shift positions so my growing erection doesn’t draw attention. Next, Ro hands him a 4 foot iron rod which is ½ inch thick. Jay eyes it up and asks, “Does your father know you took this? I don’t want you to get in trouble.” Ro pleadingly responds, “Max tell him how much junk dad has in the garage. He’ll never miss this.” Jay looks at me and I nod in agreement. Jay stands up, flexes his arm, puffs out his chest, glances at the boys, and says, “Ready?” As they’re nodding he easily twists the bar into a loop. He holds it up and Ro takes it and tries to bend it back. It won’t budge. “Here, let me help.” Jay says. He takes the bar and twists it again and now there are two loops in it. “Oops, didn’t mean to do that.” He says with a sly grin. He hands the bar back to Ro. My erection is growing. He’s just playing with me as well as the boys. He knows I won’t be able to jerk off while we stay here. “Ok, time for one last show, and then you kids need to go to bed. Both of you stand up and stand next to each other.” I know where this is headed, so I subtly cross my lets. They will be amazed and speechless. Jay moves into position in front of them and grabs their belt buckles. “Use my shoulders to stabilize yourselves” They nod. Jay bends at the knees, gets a firm grip, and stands up, straightening his arms, and pushing both kids over his head. Their feet are dangling and they put their hands on his head and shoulders. Both of them say “Whoa” at the same time. Jay lowers them so his arms are at 90 degrees, his biceps not even flexed, then he presses them up again. Now, they are both laughing. My erection is full on and I cannot stand up without causing a scene. Jay very slowly brings them down. Now he flexes his biceps to their full extent, just to show off. He is getting a kick out of this as well, as evidenced by his ear to ear grin. He sets them down and brings them in for a brotherly hug. They hug him back and come over to me and do the same. Shae says to me, “Your boyfriend is great.” “Yeah, he’s a keeper.” I look to Jay and wink. Ro adds, “The guys on the team won’t believe what he did.” “You do have the bar he twisted.” I say casually. They both grab for the bar and Ro gets it first. Dad appears at the door and says, “Ro, Shae, it’s time.” Ro and Shae hug us once more and disappear into the house. Dad steps out, hands us two more beers and asks, “How was the show?” Jay blushes. Dad says, “Jay, it is fine. Those boys think the world of you and Max. Now they have goals with regards to working out and putting on some muscle. Be prepared for more Skype calls than what you intended.” “Yes, sir. I’m glad they had fun and I’m sorry if I overstepped any boundaries with the other stuff.” Dad waves him off. “Jay, it’s not often we get a 250 pound, 6’3” muscle man in the house. I’m fine with it as long as no one got hurt.” He steps back into the house and turns off the lights. “Remember to lock up when you come in.” And he’s gone. I look into Jay’s eyes in the fading light and run my hand over his cheek. Crickets are chirping. Lightening bugs are flittering around us. I hear an owl in the distance. I sit in his lap and snuggle in. He wraps his arms around me and puts his chin on top of my head. I feel safe. We sit like this for 10 minutes or so. His breathing becomes heavy and deep. I put my hand on his chest and feel his heartbeat. It feels normal. I pat him and he releases me. We get up and walk into the house. We spend most of Saturday with Ro and Shae. We go to the high school fields and toss the football around. They try to show Jay how to play lacrosse, but he doesn’t seem to get it. We see a few of the really large truck tires that guys flip as part of their exercise routine. Jay makes a bet with the boys. If he can lift one over his head, they have to do one hundred push-ups each. My brain is screaming ‘sucker bet’, but I stay quiet and don’t let me face give anything away. Ro and Shae talk in hushed and clipped tones for a few seconds and come back with a counter offer. If Jay can lift and carry the tire over his head for one lap around the track, they will each do 150 push-ups. Jay eyes them up and say deal. Everyone shakes on it. Jay sheds his shirt, flexes his chest and arms, just to show off. He squats down in front of the tire and eyes it up. He lifts it upright and rolls it around looking for the best spot to grip it. He’s found it. He squats back down, pulls the tire over him, and grunts while pressing it overhead and standing up. Shoulder muscles bulge, chest is heaving, and his legs look like tree trunks. He winks at the boys and starts off around the track. Every once in a while he will stop, press the tire up and down a few times, then continue on. Ro and Shae follow him closely, and pepper him with questions – is it heavy, how hard is it to keep it from wobbling around, could you carry two? I see what their tactic is, distract him and maybe he’ll drop it. Not likely, but the boys are pretty good, wonder where they got that from? Jay’s about half way around the track and casually says, “You boys may want to get ready to do the push-ups. 150 each is quite a lot. It may tire you out.” Shae responds, “Nay, we normally do 200 at practice every day, so it’ll be easy.” Boom, and there it is. The sucker bet was on Jay, not them. Jay stops, turns to them, with the tire still overhead and says, “Excuse me?” Ro responds, “Yeah, coach told us they would help strengthen our chest and shoulders. So we do about 200 or 250 a day, depending on how hard practice is.” He casually adds, “If you had asked, we would have mentioned it. Max knew about it too.” Jay turns to me, with the tire still overhead, and I nod yes to him and shrug my shoulders. He feigns anger and tosses the tire about 10 feet away. The boys are dumbfounded and Jay uses the opportunity to rush them and corral them into a two man bear hug. He pulls their bodies to his and gently lifts them off the ground while gnashing his teeth and growling. The guys are roaring with laughter. Each one is grabbing onto the bicep they are trapped in. I stand back and watch thinking, been there, done that. After about a minute he starts to jog toward the bleachers with them still in the bear hug. He takes the steps two at a time and gets to the top and maneuvers both guys over the safety railing. “This is what I do to guys who sucker bet me…” and he loosens the bear hug grip just enough so they slip and inch or two down his chest. They both grab his biceps harder. Now it’s his turn to laugh. He pulls them back over the railing and sets them down. Everyone is laughing and sweating at the same time. “I know exactly where you guys get your sense of humor.” He is looking directly at me. “What can I say? They learned from the best.” Jay walks down to me, pulls me in for a hug, and says, “Yes they did.” Shae shouts out, “Come on guys, no PDAs here.” I look up to him and then back to Jay and haul him in for a sloppy, drool filled kiss. When we’re done, I wipe my checks on my sleeve and stare back up at Shae. He’s just shaking his head and laughing. We put the tire back where we found it, collect Jay’s shirt and the rest of our stuff and head home. I ask Ro and Shae not to mention being dangled over the railing as we all know how mom will react, even though they were completely safe in Jay’s grip. They understand and agree. Last night in town means another homemade dinner. Lots of food, good times, and good talk. We make it an early night as we need to get on the road in the morning to get home. Sunday morning brings a hearty breakfast. Jay says he’s cheated on his diet for the next month and will be eating lettuce and carrots for quite a while. Mom shrugs it off and says, “You’re allowed to enjoy some home cooked meals once in a while. This time, they happened to be in one weekend. You need to enjoy food Jay, just look at Max, he certainly does.” She looks over at me and cracks a wicked smile. “Thanks mom. Always appreciate it.” “Oh, my baby.” She comes over and smothers me with kisses and pinches my cheeks. “My baby is all grown up now. Can’t take a few jabs from momma?” I kiss her on the cheek and say, “Love you too mom.” We stand in front of the SUV, hugs and kisses all around. Ro and Shae are especially grateful for the workout routines Jay put together for them. He lets them know he wants regular updates on their progress so he can adjust each of their workouts, and if they have questions, he’s only a Skype call away. We pile in and take off. I lean over to Jay and say, “Thank you. They really love everything you did for them this weekend.” I give him a peek on the cheek. He runs his right hand thru my curls and says, “No, thank you.”

So, Hi all, it's been quite a while since I posted anything. RL and all that. I posted this a while ago on the Gay Spiral Stories site. I hope you like it. THE VISITOR Remember, you came to me? I asked you when you first came to my door, pale and sweaty with anticipation and need. I said to you “Are you certain?” and you nodded, tears in yours eyes. You had a hand full of money and your head full of desires and urges that you, in your state then had no way to fill. You were small then, a tiny insignificant speck in a world that didn’t whether you lived or died. It didn’t care because it didn’t even acknowledge your tiny existence. You were a speck. Unloved, unnoticed and unimportant. All your life you had wanted to be something more, something bigger. You had wanted to make your mark on the world and trumpet your cause, your existence. A purpose. You tried many things over the decades that brought you here. You joined social groups and went online to feed your desires. You met up in hotels and conferences and played all the games. You listened to all the tapes and read all the fantasies and stories you could. You ate it all up and it sufficed, for a while. Then the hunger caught you again, that gnawing, rapacious sensation. That void aching to be filled by…something. You didn’t know or care but you still sought it. It started to encroach on your every waking moment. It was merciless in it’s tenacity and you kept feeding it’s gaping maw. Every day, every night you found little moments of pleasure. A clip here, a story there. Every day you continued to dig, to forage in your grubby little world of self-discovery and self-loathing in equal measure. You couldn’t help yourself. This obsession had taken you and you obeyed it’s whims and whiles willing. One night, in the quiet dark times before the sun’s rays caressed your computer screen, where you were still poised like a techno hunter waiting for some fresh game to come along. You happened upon a link that brought to a site that brought you to another site, that provided a link that gave you a phone number that you eventually found an address. It brought you to me. Do you remember what you said to me? How you begged? I told then it would have a cost. You said you would pay it, whatever it was. You said there was nothing in your life you weren’t prepared to give up willing for what I could give you. With that stated I stared at you, sat there in the big chair by my fireside. I smiled at you and I’m sure the light from the fire’s glow was reflected in my eyes. You flinched a little at this. I smiled some more. You told me of your life, quiet, horny and lonely. You told me what you had spent on your needs and wants and how much you were willing to spend. I could see you sat there in the firelight, a small bulge in your trousers expressing in a way without words how much your desires affected you. I asked you to give me details and made some cursory notes on a pad on the table. Not that I needed to of course. I already knew what you wanted. What you craved in the darkest moments of your most fevered dreams. You wanted all the pain to go away. All the hurt and suffering in your life, all the want, all the need. All the guilt. You wanted to see the world through innocent eyes again, not to be so inside your head as you put it. You wanted a life more physical and less cerebral. A life where all your cares and woes would be washed away, gone. Just like that. A world where you hadn’t been bullied at school and been a bully in return when you went to college. A world where you hadn’t been in a loveless, sterile marriage that had ended up just hurting the both of you because you hadn’t the nerve to admit what was really the problem. A world where you didn’t have any sordid little secrets and perversions that you thought would be held against you even though the world being what it was could really care less about you either way. You want a world where your dreams can come true, as I said. A world without pain, without suffering and without shame. A place for you to build a dream of lust and a place dedicated to your pleasure and your own needs. A selfish world to be sure. Not an impossible one. Many people do it but they do manage to pop out every now and again and remain a member of the human race. Not you. This is not what you want. I steeple my fingers in the firelight and lean forward from the shadows my eyes glowing once more in the firelight. “Are you ready ?” I asked you. You nodded meekly and swallowed hard. “Then, let’s talk desire.” I smiled again. I look at you now as see what and who you have become. Do you remember what you were when I had you sat before me when I said… “Are you ready?” You nodded like a supplicant waiting for a blessing. You licked your dry lips and stared up at me through your weaselly, boiled egg, watering eyes. You swallowed the fear back in your mouth. The bravest thing you did and the thing that made me decide that maybe you were worth a second glance. I stared deep into your soul and really saw the aching yearning desire you have. It was pure need and lust. You wanted to be freed of your mental and physical shackles but, ironically would be willing to taking on more bindings of a different sort. “I think then we may have an accord.” I said. My deep masculine voice reverberated around the room seeming to cause the flames in the fireplace to flicker slightly. You looked around nervously and then back at me as you wiped the sweat from your brow. I caught you hand quickly before you had a chance to bring it down again and trapped your fragile claw in my hard, calloused paw. It was as if you were a child, your hand was thin, frail and almost translucent it was so pale. Even though your pulse was erratic in fear I could feel your essence and knew that you were ripe for the change. I would be able to turn you easily. “Stand.” I commanded. You did so swiftly and nervously with me still holding your hand. “Are you willing to serve? If I gift you as you wish so fervently will you serve me in return and pay my price?” “Y—es, Yes sir. Anything. Anything you ask.” You breathed. “Take off your clothes.” I said in that same tone. You went pale and looked at me a moment as if trying to decided whether to flee the room back into the night where you had been only minutes before. You even glanced to the closed dark wooden door as if weighing up the odds before my strong arms clamped down on your shoulders preventing it. You stayed, not that I would ever have stopped you fleeing. You got this far on your own you must do the rest of it on your own too. You started to disrobe. First your light Jacket, as faded and worn as you were. Then your sweater and tie. Placed neatly on top of your Jacket. Then the inner vest that revealed the pale almost eel-like body underneath, barely any hair and perspiring in fear. You undid your belt and then slipped off your brown loafers placing them under the chair. With that down you shuck your trousers revealing again the pale, slim body underneath. This left you in your socks and your baggy underwear. You paused a moment and looked at me. I raised an eyebrow and nodded once at the underthings and you took off your socks and then your baggy briefs. You placed them very tidily on top of the pile and stood there shivering slightly in the warm room. You looked down at the floor and ashamed of yourself and covered your manhood with your small hands. I shook my head once hinting that you put your hands by your sides. You obeyed, revealing your manhood, your essence, your cock. It was surprising large. I know that you had used it well and often in your life, giving pleasure to your few real partners and eliciting surprise from the ones you paid for. This was the one thing in your life apart from your intelligence you could do something with. Your explorations into desire had taught you well. This pleased me. I could feel that dark energy running through you. The essence of the man you wanted, no desperately needed to be. It was a good 7 inches in length and was cut as is the way in this country for many men. It had a good weight to it and despite your fear it had a small drop of pre-cum just peeping from the little slit. A seed of the dream to come maybe. This would all be up to you. “Turn around. “ I said. Taking in your slumped shoulders and back. Your almost flat buttocks and stick-like legs finished off the picture. I placed my hands on your shoulders, you could feel the strength in them, the roughness of them and the heat radiating from the palms. You stopped shuddering. I placed my lips close to your left ear and you could feel my breath and felt my chest, shirtless as it was pressed against your back. I know you had a hard on in that moment. I could feel your heartbeat quicken and felt your lust and need grow quickly. This was good, this was fuel for the fire. On that thought I whispered in you ear. “Throw you clothes on the fire.” “See them burn and realise this is the end of the person you are now at this moment. By the time they are consumed so will you be.” You picked up your clothes and shoes and walked to the blazing hearth. Slowly piece by piece, one by one you dropped them into the opening. The firelight reflecting off your skin and your erection never receding. We stood there in silence for a moment looking into the flames as they consumed your former life. “Come back to me and turn to the fire.” I said. You complied and turned once more to stare into the flickering, golden firelight. I came up close behind you once more dropping my own garments and standing behind you totally naked. I towered above you. Thick, strong and massively muscular. “Stare deep into the flames.” I whispered. “And place your hands on your cock.” I commanded you again. “I want you to see yourself. See yourself within the fire. Imagine it holds the key to your dreams and needs. It can grant you all you desire and so much more, but you have to want it.” I called your name quietly as you gazed rapt and entranced by the dancing fingers of fire. Red, yellow, blue and light. All the colours flickered and reflected on your body. “See the change. Do you see it?” I asked. “Yes…I see it.” Came your quiet reply. So far away and distant but certain. “All you have to do is bring it out of the fire.” I said. “Let the heat come to you, draw it into yourself and become one with it.” I said. You continued to stare and I heard your breath catch for a moment. You were ready. I reached down and grabbed my own impressive cock. “Now I think we’re ready.” I said as I spat into my hand and rubbed it on my hardened member. It’s 10 thick, glistening ready and willing. “Lean forward.” I said. “Change is pain boy.” My voice dropped even more and became darker. “And this is gonna hurt.” I plunged my cock into your tight, unyielding hole. I know that it almost felt like it was tearing you in two but it didn’t. You felt both the pain and pleasure of it. This was what you wanted, what you needed and desired above all else. This was the price. You screamed into the hand I had placed around your mouth, the other on your shoulder as I slowly drew out again before slamming back in once more, up to the hilt leaving you with my entire cock inside you. I paused for a second and then repeated the same movement. I stared to get a rhythm slowing deep dicking you there in front of the fire. You screamed and whimpered into my hand and I know you were hard as steel. Your own cock now drooling it’s own precious juices. “Bring it into you.” I said as I rammed into you again. “Bring the change.” I said louder. “Embrace the change.” I shouted as I pummelled your arse. In and out, ramming your rapidily slackening hole. Ruining it for lesser men. “Take this fuck and become who you have always wanted to be. “ “Tell me what and who you are.” I demanded, never letting up. In and out, in and out. pistoning like a crazy engine. “I’m a big, stupid muscle whore!” You whispered. “WHAT ARE YOU!” I shouted in your ear as I felt you begin to change. I felt your back changed first, filling up and out as you were bent over letting me fuck you. It broadened, unfolding like a sail. “Nhhhhhgghhh….” You groaned as the back broaden into a monstrous almost u shape it was so wide. “I…..I’M arrgggghhh.” You moaned as your shoulders sprouted like mountains from your back. They were like titanic carved boulders, a mountain range that met in the middle at the Everest monument that were your Traps. They were magnificent. I gripped them hard almost biting down on them as you neck thickened too. It grew thick and wide enough that if you flexed which you were doing it would be thicker than your head. Your traps rising almost to your ears. “WHAT ARE YOU?” I rammed you mercilessly now, slamming your growing and tightening butt. I was get rounder and harder at the same time. I could feel you getting used to the invasion that I was committing to your hole. It felt amazing. I could feel myself getting near. “I A….BIG…Nrghh STUPID…WH…argh….FUCK ME! You scream as I ploughed you. Your desire feeding mine now as you began to push back against my thrusts as if born to do this. I could feel you grow taller, your legs rapidly thickening. Beautiful sweeps and shapes. Carved granite trunks that could snap a tree branch with ease and perfect rounded calves. All the muscle cut and carved to perfection your feet growing in size to accommodate the growth above. “WHAT ARE YOU?” I screamed now. Slamming into you with abandon as I knew the final phase of the physical transformation was coming. Your chest and abdomen had built themselves up. The pecs were beyond human shelves of muscle. They were so big that the perfect, rounded, thick, juicy nipples had to point down as the mass of them had nowhere else to go. The abs were inhuman to look at. Thick, hard, ridged muscle cut it’s way across you midriff. Beautiful obliques and then serratus muscle standing out in perfect contrast leading to a perfect Adonis belt at the top of a thick muscular waist that was able to support the sheer massive construct of flesh above it. “I’M A BIG, STUPID MUSCLE WHORE!” You bellowed in deep voice that brought me over the edge. I came inside you, I rammed you almost in a rage as I shot, load after load and spurt after spurt of cum into your warm, receptive hole. Sealing the physical transformation you had so desired. I pulled out of you, both of us panting like bulls and sweating like them too. I could hear your deep voice as you groaned. I grabbed a towel from the side and walked over to you. “We’re not finished.” I said. “I don’t understand.” You said as you stood up, sweat glistened off your still pale body. Your face and hair were unchanged and look at odds with the physique you had sculpted for yourself. You were looking at yourself in awe and pleasure. You kept touch and flexing, catching your reflection in the mirror over the mantle. “I still feel the desire.” I said, my voice darker. “I…I…This is fine.” You stammered in your masculine timbre. “Not so.” I said putting my hands either side of your face. Drawing you close and kissing your mouth. My bearded chin and lips roughly scratching at your skin.” “MMMffff” You said against the invasion of my tongue. You realised what was about to happen. This was the price you had to pay. Your skin began to darken, to become the hue of a man who works outside. Warm and weathered. Thick veins started to thread themselves across your body, especially on your shoulders, traps, biceps and most of all your forearms which were a monstrous construction. Almost beyond human in the girth and vascularity. Your legs were symphony of criss cross veins. Bulging out with every moment, each muscle group and striation screaming to be seen through the paper like skin. With the tan and the veins came the hair. You were a mousy brown-haired man no longer. Slowly each hair started to change colour and new patches grew on your body as I continued to kiss you. You began to kiss me back, to explore my mouth with your tongue. Probing and suddenly eager. Your beard started to grow out, thicken after a good few moments into a nice lumberjack style beard. The hair on your head started to fall out slowly as the rest of your body grew more thick, beautiful red hair. Your beard, chest and legs as well as your armpits and balls all had a covering of thick red hair. Your shiny bald dome was the only contrast. You were moaning into my mouth now, almost trying to fuck my mouth with your tongue. I could feel you jacking yourself off, you hadn’t cum yet and that was the part I was waiting for. I pushed back with my tongue for a second and your face changed. It crumpled almost. Re-arranging itself. The brow got much thicker making the eyes seem deeper set. They were transforming from the dull puddles they were into beautiful bright green gems that glinted seductively from their deep sockets.The nose appeared to be slightly crooked as if broken but it seems at home in the square jaw and firm chin that it was now set in the middle of. The lips were sensuous and still perfectly manly, especially as you were still trying to rape my mouth with your tongue. You were close now, groaning and masturbating furiously as I pulled away from your mouth. Streams of saliva dripping between us as we separated. “Huh—hhuuuh uh uh” You panted. You wanted release but needed me to let you go. I smiled and turned you towards a large mirror in the corner of the room. You saw the monument of a creature you had become. You were flailing mercilessly at your eager cock as it too began to grow. It thickened and lengthened in your hands to the point where you put both your meaty paws on it. You thrashed it back and forth like a lunatic pre-cum flying everywhere. Your balls dropped again and hung thick and pendulous below your cock and your voice deepened even more as you groaned in desperate need for release. “Huh….uuuhhh..” You groaned rocking back and forth back and forth. You stared at me in the mirror unable to speak and the only thoughts were of your need. I stood behind you. I smiled and then I whispered in your ear again. “Pay the price.” I said oh so quietly. “Tell me what you are.” "Gnnnngrahhhhhhhh” You bellowed with your entire soul. You didn't need to "say" anymore. You never would again. Your fire-hose cock started to jerk and bounce as your huge firm balls contracted and you began to spurt hot, thick,cum. Shot after shot at the mirror you were staring at. Totally enraptured by the red headed god in the mirror. You seemed to lose your voice as it became only grunts. All you felt was your need. You didn’t have room for anything else. All your knowledge, all those years of study and work. All the years of disappointment and yearning, All the years of wandering and longing. All those memories now gone. You shot out every part of the you that walked in the door. Each pump of cum was also a handful of I.Q. Not that you realised or even cared for that matter, so in love with the muscled bull in the mirror. You got what you wanted.

He told me he was the best he’d ever been and that he wanted to share something with me. I didn’t expect what was going to happen next. It was at that point that he picked up some weights from the rack and began doing bicep curls in front of me. His breathing deepened and followed the rhythm of the pumping. In and out. In and out. I stared at him for what felt like forever. I slowly realized that he was turning himself on. That each time he flexed and strained against the weight he was getting hard in his very thin workout shorts. I could see his cock filling with blood and standing at attention. He was throbbing inside his shorts. His breathing deepened even more and he began to let out soft moans. He was going to cum just from working out and it was turning me on. He pumped a few more times, each strain bringing him closer to release. And then he did cum, without even touching his cock. It appeared to me he had gotten slightly bigger, but there was no way for that to be true - except that his muscles were filled with the blood from his pump. He dropped the weights to the ground with a loud bang and reached his hand into his shorts. He took his cum in his hand, lifted up my shirt with his other hand and spread the white liquid on my chest, abs, and arms. I instantly felt a rush in my body. A warmness began to spread from deep within. I couldn’t believe it as my entire body began to hum in its own electricity. I felt so alive. What the fuck was going on? I don’t know that I cared at the time. But I knew what I had to do. I picked up the two weights that Andy dropped to the ground and I began to do bicep curls. All I can say is that I felt pure ecstasy as I lifted those weights and I wanted more and more. Andy watched as I too felt turned on by the muscle pump I was getting. My own breath deepened as I lifted the weights. My cock was hard and dripping in my shorts. I dropped the weights as I let out a moan. I wanted him to touch me so bad. He could feel what I wanted and what I needed. He moved to me and ran his hands over my tight flesh. “You are going to become a muscle god like me,” he said. “Am I dreaming?” “No, I can assure you this is every bit real. This is my gift to you. But there is more.” “What do I have to do?” I was even more excited. “The cum I spread on your chest was just a teaser,” he explained. “If you take me inside of you, as I am lifting weights, you will get the greatest gift of all.” He took off his clothes and laid down on a weight bench and he began to do bench presses with an impressive amount of weight on them. His dick began to swell again as he was even more turned on by what he was doing. I stripped off my own clothes, walked over to him, and slid my waiting ass down onto his hot cock. Everytime he pushed up on the weight, I pushed myself down deeper onto him until finally he was all the way inside of me. I was gasping in delight as I noticed his muscles actually began to grow while he was fucking me. The veins under his skin were full of blood as he pumped away at both the weights and me. I ran my hands all over his skin, feeling him working hard. I eventually let my hands move to my own cock and I began to stroke. “Yes, my musclegod. Yes, Andy. Please, cum deep inside of me. Give me your gift.” He racked the weight and hit some poses for me while still laying on the bench. I was getting closer and closer with each pose he did. His hips gyrated underneath of me, until he was ready to blow his load. I collapsed on top of him to kiss him more passionately than I have ever kissed anyone. And that’s when it happened. He came. He came so deep inside of me. We both let out a yell of sheer ecstasy. Then I immediately began to feel a similar warmness inside my body. He smiled wickedly at me. “It has begun. Look at yourself in the mirror.” I glanced over and watched in disbelief as my muscles began to swell inside of my body. I could see I gained muscle everywhere. I was not as big as Andy was, but I was bigger. “Strike some poses,” he said. And I did. I did a double bicep in the mirror and as I did so, I watched as they grew even more. I bounced my pecs and watched as they grew. I hit a pose on every muscle in my body and watched as they all grew in size. Eventually the process stopped, but I was filled with what I can only call a muscle lust. I wanted more and I wanted Andy to have it as well, but first I needed to know what was going on. I asked him and he told me a long story. While he was in the Marines his commanding officer noticed he was basically a walking mound of muscle. The man was actually bigger than Andy and suggested he be a member of a newly formed task force unit. There was a doctor who headed this unit. His job was to build a superior soldier for the Marines. They worked out, they ate meals, and took supplements. All to put on muscle. At one point he created a serum that was supposed to increase muscle recovery and performance. He injected it in himself first and nothing happened. He tried a second time - nothing. It was on the third dose that he felt it. This urge to lift weights. To pump his muscles. As he did, he jerked off and came. He swallowed his own cum and the need for muscle increased exponentially. He wanted and needed to be a musclegod and he wanted to create others like him. He called in one soldier at a time, and when each man saw the towering musclegod before them, they each did exactly what he commanded. He fed his musclecock to each one and made them suck him while he flexed. Each time he would grow a little and the soldier would become a willing muscleslave with his own lust to become a musclegod. Every time the doctor’s cum touched a soldier’s skin, that soldier wanted more muscle and knew that the way to get it was to take the doctor inside of him. Andy was the 99th soldier to be summoned to the room. All ninety-eight of the other men were there as well as the doctor. The doctor was still experimenting at that point and decided to do something different with Andy. He commanded Andy to take a shot of the serum, which had ten doses of the liquid in it. Andy immediately was one of them; he was filled with such a need to be like them - this elite group of musclemen. He went to the set of weights and began to lift. As he did he grew hornier and hornier. The group of musclemen around him watched as he pumped his muscles and he grew with each pump and with each pump he was more and more excited. The doctor’s dose on Andy was having a different effect as well. Andy was growing even when he wasn’t flexing, he just liked it more that way. Andy became the alpha musclegod in the room, and Andy knew it. He could feel it just as deeply as he could feel his new need for muscle. Even the doctor was under his control. The other soldiers waited patiently for their orders with hard, dripping cocks. Andy ordered one of the soldiers to rip off his clothes so that he was lifting weights naked. He could see himself in the mirror on the side wall and that only increased his needs even more. He ordered all the other men, including the doctor, to kneel down before him in a circle. He began to flex for them now, hitting pose after glorious pose. He had never wanted anything more in his life. One by one he commanded them to rip off their clothes so that they too could be naked. Drops of muscle cum were all over the floor by now, but they soon would not be wasted as Andy commanded them to lick each other’s muscled bodies. And they did trace their tongues along the next soldier in the line. “Now, lick the cum off the floor. Let no drop of this precious gift be wasted.” And they did. They tasted each other’s sweet cum and their lust grew and grew with each lick. “Flex for me.” And they did. Andy could see their well-developed bodies. Their biceps full. Their legs becoming like solid tree trunks. Their calves perfectly formed. And a lot of their muscles were covered in newer and bigger veins. They were all breathing such heavy deep breaths it was almost as if Andy had them under a spell. “Touch my body.” And they did. “Feel my every inch.” And they did. “Put your mouths on me. Put your mouths on each other. Kiss each other. Kiss me. Do whatever feels best to you at this point.” And then they fell into the greatest muscle orgy ever. The 100 men touching, feeling, licking, kissing each other and more importantly doing the same thing to Andy. And he touched and felt and klicked and kissed back. As they swallowed more and more pre-cum they wanted each other more and more. Some of the men continued to flex. Andy most certainly did because every time he did he felt wave after wave of pure ecstasy. They took his cock into their mouths, they took each other’s cocks into their mouths. They jerked each other off and they jerked themselves off. And then it happened without Andy giving the order. He began to fuck the doctor, the doctor began to fuck the first man, the first man fucked the second, and around and around they went until Andy allowed the last man to fuck him. They were all inside of each other’s well muscled assholes, feeling the perfect tightness. In and out. Deeper and deeper. One hundred hips swaying back and forth, all at different rhythms. All of them moaning the entire time. “Oh yes, yes, yes…” And then they all fell into the same rhythm. They entered and exited each other’s assholes at the same exact time. In and out. In and out. In and out. They all came, in perfect unison, deep inside each other. And then they collapsed onto each other in their circle. Moaning more. What was this? They were growing again, but this time even more than they grew before. Muscles swollen. Painful, but in such a glorious way. They were all as big as professional bodybuilders, and then there was Andy - who was still bigger than all of them. They wanted more, but they were also exhausted and Andy ordered them to rest. As Andy told me this story it got me hard, again. But it was when he gave me the best news of all that I practically exploded in sheer joy. He looked at me and said, “I want you to join us. Be the one hundred and first pure musclegod to walk on this earth.” I had to say yes to his proposal, obviously. He stayed with me that night. I wanted to touch him so badly as he laid in bed next to me, but I held myself back because I knew there was a bigger and better prize waiting for me the next day. We got up early in the morning to drive to the hidden hospital where the doctor was conducting his experiments. We were greeted at the door by one of the muscled soldiers. I thought the sight of him would make me faint. “Welcome back, sir” he barked in that way that only Marines can do. “At ease, soldier” commanded Andy. “This is the friend I was telling you about.” The soldier introduced himself to me and shook my hand. I watched closely as the muscles in his arm and even in his forearm worked in such a simple movement as a handshake. “Nice to meet you.” Oh no, it’s nicer to meet you. We made our way to the laboratory. It was then Andy finally explained to me his plan. I agreed to it without even thinking. All 100 of them men, including the doctor, and Andy were all there. Andy commanded them to strip. They did. Andy commanded them to jerk off. They did. Each and every soldier took his precious muscle cum and spread it on my body. This fueled my muscle lust as it grew deeper and deeper. I thought I was going to explode right there on the spot. But Andy wanted me to wait to take his cum inside me to receive the ultimate gift. He gave me a shot of the serum with ten doses of the liquid in it. And then he gave himself ten more. Remember how big he was already? He instantly began to get bigger. Soon he was close to seven feet tall with mounds of muscle all over his body. I was ready, waiting for him. He flexed for me, with his clothes ripping themselves free of his body. He was so beautiful a tear came to my eye. The musclemen all around me began to jerk themselves off again. Some dropped to their knees to give blowjobs. Some willingly gave over their assholes to the man next to them. Andy stopped flexing and walked closer to me, and moved his mouth to mine. I could feel his warm, wet tongue next to mine. I could also feel his huge body rubbing me all over as he continued to grow. And then I noticed. His dick and balls had begun to grow too. Soon he was over ten inches in length and thick from his mushroom head to the base by his balls. I wanted him inside of my mouth first and when I asked for his permission it was granted. I wanted to savor every moment, so I began with just licking his dick from top to bottom. Sucking his balls. Every drop of cum that escaped his shaft went into my willing mouth and with each drop I wanted more and more. I could feel my body changing. I could see my own muscles growing in the mirror on the wall. God, it was so fucking hot. The serum was working its magic on Andy too. He was literally growing in front of my eyes. He was flexing and groaning and growing and cumming liquid like a river from his cock. This pure muscle liquid made me an addict. If I could I would only eat and drink it for the rest of my life. Andy was pleased with my reactions and had the best smile on his face. “I always loved you, you know. I just didn’t know how to express it. But now I feel free. You will be my husband and we will rule over these musclegod men together.” “Yes, Andy. I’ve always wanted you to tell me you love me. Because I love you too. But I never thought in a million years that I could have you like this.” “Men. I need you to stop what you are doing to each other. I need you to come to both of us and please us. Whatever I ask for, you will give. Whatever my husband asks for, you will also give. You will be our muscle playtoys now and forever.” And just like that, the men listened to Andy. They were touching both of us. Licking both of us. Kissing both of us. Sucking both of us. Tongues running up and down our bodies. My nipples being pinched. Someone got behind me and started rimming me. His warm tongue finding its way deep inside my asshole. I worried slightly that I would blow my load and all of this joy, all of this pleasure would end. But the more of Andy’s cum I took inside of me, the more I came. Soon it was constantly flowing from my dick. The men practically fought over both Andy’s and my cum. They wanted to swallow it, because they knew that they could grow in size too. Muscles flexed all around me. Vascular veins popped on every man’s flesh. We became one group that were connected to each other on every level. I could not only feel my pure ecstasy, but Andy’s and all of the other men’s too. Every want, every desire. Every heartbeat in every chest. Every urge, every desire. Every flex. Every cell in my well muscled body was in pure ecstasy. I stared around the room at the men and at Andy. Muscles swollen. Huge biceps. Huge chests. Perfect 10-pack abs. Legs that look like they can lift cars. Diamond shaped calves. Veins on veins. Clothes ripped from bodies with each flex. The sound of the fabrics giving in under the pressure from their steal bodies was like music to my ears. Cocks swollen. 12 inch cocks. 8 inches in girth. Cocks dripping. Each drop swallowed or taken in someone’s asshole. Helping us grow even more. Want it even more. Crave it. Cum now flowing everywhere. Huge hanging balls filled with never ending rivers of cum. And then, without asking.. Andy knew that I wanted him to fuck me. He teased me for a while. Just pressing the tip of his now huge member against my hole. I was begging for it inside my head. I wanted his muscle cock. I needed it. It had become like oxygen to me. How was I ever going to survive without him deep inside me? Andy kissed me. And then he slid the entirety of his eleven inch cock deep inside my asshole. I gasped. It hurt, but it felt so right at the same time. Then he pulled back out. He placed only the tip in nine times in a row. Then he stopped. He placed only the tip in eight times.Then once fully in and fully out. Then he stopped. He barely entered me seven more times. Then all the way in and all the way out. Then all the way in and all the way out. Oh, God. The tip six times. The full shaft three. Then rest. The tip five times. The full shaft four. Rest. The tip four times. The whole cock five. Rest. Oh, God. Tip, three. Whole, six. Rest. Tip two, Whole seven. Rest. Tip once. Whole eight. Rest Oh, my god. I knew what was going to happen. He entered my willing asshole all the way in and all the way out nine full times. And then we both orgasmed so fully, so completely. A shower of my cum onto my chest. At that exact moment, all of the other musclemen also came… even though nobody was touching anybody else. We had truly become one. All of us were bigger, fuller than when we started. Did we get taller too? But we were also still growing from all of the cum we took inside. I thought to myself that I wanted to see them flexing. And they did. They read my mind and because of Andy’s order to listen to me, they did. Andy also knew what I had done - what I had the power to do. He had the same power. As he thought of a pose, I knew what he wanted and every man gave it to him… but as they flexed each time their muscles grew. My cock got hard again. I wanted another round with Andy, but this time I wanted to be on top. As soon as I had the thought in my head, Andy began to kiss me. All of the men began to kiss me. Lips and tongues all over my body. I stood up to give access to more of my body and realized that I too was at least seven feet tall and that Andy was bigger than me. The rest of my musclemen were shorter, but not by much. And what they lacked in my height they made up for in muscle and cock size. There were mouths on my chest. On my arms. On my neck. Tongues traced the new veins along my flesh. One man crawled behind me and his tongue found my asshole. More were in front of me, taking my swollen cock into their mouths for some of my cum. Andy laid back, watching this show and stroking his own cock. The muscles in his arms, shoulders, and chest moving in rhythm with each stroke. I could spend the rest of my life in this moment. My new sexy muscled body has given me the confidence to get whatever I want, whenever I want it. And right now I want these men. I want Andy. I want it all. And I will have it forever.

Hi everybody. I decided to write a story here but I'm new to this platform and I'm not a native English speaker. So, sorry for all of my mistakes. Pacific Trip - Part 1 "It's time to go!" Steve said out loud. He locked the door of the apartment, and went downstairs to get outside. This trip was gonna be fun! Steve is a 23-year-old young man who worked in an insurance company. He sounds like a regular person but the different thing with him was his look. He was 4' 6" tall, 95 lbs, and beardless. He was a tweak. So, it was pretty easy to think that he is a 12-year-old kid. Nobody figured out why he was so small, even though there was no one shorter than 6' tall in his family. At some point, he accepted being small but sometimes his colleagues made things harder. For example; they always put his cup to the highest shelf in the office's kitchen, or they walked next to him on their knees. Even all of this difficulties, he made it through a year, and got a promotion from his work. With this promotion, he decided to visit an almost-isolated, exotic island in the Pacific Ocean named Zogholia. After he got out of the building, he called a taxi and got to the airport. After he proved that he is an adult and checked his ticket in, he got into the plane. After a few flights, he reached to the port where he'll take the boat to the island with his tour guide and the tourists. The tanned tour guide came to his attention. He was a young man around Steve's age, but he didn't look like any of Steve. He was at least 6' tall and he had a pretty muscular body. He was not wearing a top, and his short just covered his groin. It was easy to see every part of his body. He had a man's body who worked out for 3 years. His abs were pretty cut that you could fill it with water. His each pec was as large as Steve's head. His biceps look pumped even without flexing. His legs were as thick as Steve's waist. He was so hot that Steve's little dick already got so hard under his shorts. While he was trying to cover it, the tour guide started to speak to the group with his own native accent. "Hello everybody! My name is Adriel and I will be your tour guide today. Please everybody get into the boat." After everybody got into the boat, he started to speak again. "Hello everybody again! Today we are gonna visit Zogholia and learn about its culture, history and life style. Before I give a little information about the island, I have some warnings that you need to be aware of. First of all: Do not leave the group! There are a few English speakers in the island -including me- and you will not be able to communicate with people unless you know Zogholian. Second: Do not collect any of the plants or the animals! Some of them are pretty harmful, we don't want you to get hurt. Also, there is gonna be a gift shop we are visiting at the end of the tour. Now we can get to the good part. The first kingdom..." Steve was interested in history and stuff, but he was more interested in hot guys and Adriel was fucking hot. His perfectly shaped muscles were calling him to themselves. He wanted those muscles, he wanted them to belong him. He wanted to be strong. He wanted to be the bully. not the bullied. After a half-hour travel, they reached to the island. When they landed on the island, Steve thought he was in heaven. There were hot, muscular men and hot, fit women everywhere. Since Steve was bisexual, he was enjoying the scene of both genders. The people almost didn’t have any clothes on. Men just had some kind of wooden panel tied to their waist which just covered their manhood only from the front, and left their asses and manhood from the back if it was long enough, all open. Women had skirts made from big leaves and branches around their buttocks but nothing around their boobs. While they were walking and Adriel was speaking again, Steve tripped over a tree root and hurt his ankle. While he was crying in pain, Adriel came to help. "Dude, are you okay?" "No, I think I broke my ankle."

Trying something a little different this time out, hopefully some of y'all fighting fans enjoy! Feedback is welcome! Sam the SEAL's Greatest Hits: Part 1 It was the eve of Sam’s retirement from a decades-long career as a decorated Navy SEAL, and the grizzled yet handsome older man stood in his office, surrounded by mementos from his days on an elite special combat branch. He stood 6’1, long body like a swimmer and thick with corded muscle, sporting salt and pepper hair complemented by a neatly trimmed silver beard. Some light facial scarring and a flat boxer's nose were the only indications of his decades of combat. At 65, he was in incredible physical condition from a lifetime of rigorous physical fitness instilled in him first by his Navy SEAL father and brothers, and then by his superiors later on. He maintained close to 10% body fat, with jacked arms visible even through his clothes. Sam had kept exhaustive notes after each of his combat engagements, and calculated that he’d emerged victorious in 99.1% of his engagements. Indeed, he was always known for excelling in combat, and for his superior fighting ability. Tonight, though, he reflected on those .9%, not in sullen reflection, but more to explore the lessons he’d learned from them. He picked up a very small, framed photo taken shortly after he’d completed a particularly rigorous training program, and chuckled. The raccoon. It had taken him quite a while to shake that particular nickname. Which takes us to the first of what Sam considered his “greatest hits,” in a way. *** The Year: 1980 The Scene: Sam’s dorm at the base Sam, then 25, closed his flat's door behind him, dropped his gym bag, stepped out of his sneakers, and strode into the living room, peeling off his sweat-soaked t-shirt as he went. Still pumped from his sparring session at the training facility, the young buck turned to examine his swollen physique in a door-length mirror. His biceps and delts bulged and ached from the intense workout he’d just completed. His flat, hard chest was beet-red with visible veins still streaming across his ripped pecs. His eyes moved down to his chiseled midsection, any fat long washed away through endless laps in the pool. Sam’s sandy brown hair was slick with sweat, his long, boyish, and unblemished face beaming with the post-pump glow. He’d started growing a mustache, and turned to admire its progress. It had always been instilled in him that vanity should be shunned, but he had to admit, he was quite the stud. He raised both arms synchronously in a double bicep pose, making his taut muscles dance in the moonlight, thick veins streaming across the peaks. He couldn't hide a smile. It was then that he heard a low whistle from behind him. Sam turned on a dime with one fluid motion, fists up, ready for anything, clad only in his short blue gym shorts and calf-length socks. Before him stood a small man of indeterminate race, dark hair, dark clothes. Sam assessed his height to be around 5’6, with a lithe, seemingly delicate frame. Sam kept his fists in a fighting stance but lowered his guard just a bit. “Identify yourself!” Sam barked, fists clenched, lowering his voice for tough-guy emphasis. The man smiled. “Easy, Arnold. Wanna see my ID? Like the government-issued one for your little combat troop you’re getting your photo taken for tomorrow?” Sam’s breath caught. “What? How did…” “I know all about you, Sam,” the man replied calmly. “It’s part of my job to know everything about the highly trained agents that go undercover to fuck with my employer’s shit.” Sam’s eyes narrowed, attempting to betray nothing. “Interesting. What’s the other part?” The compact man took a step forward, smiling darkly and cracking his knuckles. “Beating up on ugly white boys to send a message.” At this, Sam actually laughed, lowering his guard even more as he started slowly stalking toward the smaller man. "My friend," he started. "I'm not sure you know what you're getting yourself into here." "Oh, I do know," the man replied flatly. "Like I said. And when I saw you flexing those big muscles in the mirror, I've gotta tell you, I had some serious second thoughts about taking you on." "There's still time to act on them," Sam answered. "I've decided to let you walk away, if that's what you want to do." The man smiled. "You misunderstand me. I'm going to act on my first and my second thoughts. My first thought was to focus on the body so as not to leave any visible marks. But on second thought, I don't think I'm going to mind leaving some visible marks. Sam shrugged, smiled, cocked his head, and without hesitation launched a hard right hook straight for the smaller man’s jaw that cut an audible “whoosh!” through the otherwise silent dorm room. The man effortlessly ducked under Sam’s arm, and came up with a vicious uppercut that literally launched Sam off his feet, BAM. Stunned, Sam shuffled back on his socks, barely finding his footing before a hard right hook smacked him right across the jaw, this blow sending him stumbling back toward the living room wall. Feeling a tooth dislodge, he barely had time to register what was happening before he felt two powerful hands plant themselves on his chest and shove him into the wall. “UGH!” he grunted as his bare back connected with the unyielding drywall. The man was on him in a second. Sam seized the brief moment to try another right hook, and again the man ducked, lightning fast, and hammered a stiff right hook into Sam’s obliques that landed with a dull WHUMP. Sam winced and tried a hard left; once again the man crouched under, slamming his fist into the other side of Sam's body with the dull thud of fist on hard muscle. The man then delivered a brutal knee to Sam’s torso that folded him over like paper with an “ooof!”, and the next thing Sam knew he was airborne, and then crashing back-first through his dorm’s cheap standard-issue coffee table. Sam’s head lolled as he gazed toward the ceiling, still dazed from the blows to the head, a sickening feeling of defeat starting to spread through his hard belly. He had been top of his class, expertly trained in combat, 100% victorious in all of his (relatively few) previous engagements, and now this much smaller opponent had gotten the drop on him and was primed to beat the stuffing out of him, or worse. He heard footsteps as the man strode over to him. The man appeared to tower over him now, Sam’s prone body between each of his legs. To Sam’s surprise, the man promptly sat down, his butt placed directly over Sam’s groin. “Ugh!” Sam grunted with a mixture of pain, surprise, and involuntary arousal. “Don’t get excited, stud,” the man chuckled. He grabbed Sam’s arms and placed them at Sam’s sides, and then locked his legs around Sam’s waist and trapped arms, preventing any defense or escape. “I’m just getting better leverage so I can do this.” And with that, the man slammed his right fist deep into Sam’s exposed stomach. “OOOF!” Sam exhaled, his cheeks expanding like a trumpet player. He instantly regained his composure—all those body conditioning sessions in training hadn’t been for nothing—and tightened up his abs to turtle shell hardness. The man launched his left fist into Sam’s gut, the thud now duller and louder than it had previously been. “Ooh yeah!” the man hissed through gritted teeth as he began peppering Sam’s midsection with progressively harder blows. “Tighten ‘em up. Like beating on a drum.” Left.Right.Left.Right. Sam’s face was stoic and purple with determination and exhaustion as he took the barrage of punishment. Both Sam and the man were starting to grunt in off-time now, Sam with the effort to protect his internal organs, and the man with frustration that Sam wouldn’t break. But eventually, after a few minutes of rough body punches, Sam exhaled sharply, and the sound of the blows changed again. “There we go,” the man said as he continued pounding. Sam was groaning and grunting with each slam now. “I thought a good soft-gutting might make you think twice about any further involvement in my employer’s affairs.” After what felt to Sam like an eternity, the man delivered one final body-crumpling slam and stood, and allowed Sam to finally curl up clutching his battered midsection. The man took a handkerchief from his pocket and dabbed his brow. “Oh, I almost forgot,” he added mischievously. Sam’s already-destroyed stomach dropped with dread. “It’s picture day tomorrow. We want you to look your best, right?” The man then pulled Sam onto his back and straddled him once again. Sam’s vision blurred as the man yanked him up by the hair and delivered two sharp, targeted jabs, one to each of Sam's eyes. BAM BAM. Sam’s head snapped back with each impact, and then dropped back to the floor. “There,” the man said, mimicking dusting off his hands. “Now you’re gonna be all handsome for picture day.” Sam heard him leave at some point after that. He reported the incident to his superiors, who advised he be pulled from this particular mission. As if Sam could ever forget this first, impactful beating he’d receive over his long and storied career, he’d always have his framed ID photo showing off his mustache-of-the-moment, a missing tooth, and two perfect black eyes to commemorate the occasion. Part II Present-day Sam, recalling the woman at the facility’s shocked expression on seeing him limping toward her, impeccably dressed in his finest suit yet sporting two black eyes and a missing tooth, chuckled at the memory a little too heartily, causing a sharp ache in his right ribcage. Sam grimaced and rested his hand on the desk, reminded of a more recent assault he’d endured while undercover as a drill instructor at an elite military base. He’d been rescued eventually, but his mission to ID members of a marine cohort calling themselves The Wolfpack—smuggling in drugs and dispensing justice to any marines they felt violated their code—would be one he would never forget. The year: 2008 The scene: An empty gym at the base’s training facility, save Sam Sam heaved the barbell up with a deep grunt, pecs bunching under his sweatshirt, arms fully extended, face contorted in a grimace of concentration as deep lines furrowed his cheeks and forehead. Sweat clung to the ripped 53-year-old’s forehead, face, and neck, and pooled into a deep v-shape down his tight sweatshirt. He lay flat on the bench, feet on the floor, his braided, hairy quads on full display as his short, standard-issue olive gym trunks bunched to his mid-thigh. His sweatshirt was also bunched, revealing a strip of a taut, gnarled torso blanketed by silver fur between the bottom of his sweatshirt and his shorts’ waistband. He was really cranking out the reps…14…15…16…intensely focused. So intensely that by the time he heard the gym door slam followed by many rushed footsteps, it was already too late. He’d been lowering the bar back down to his chest when it was suddenly gripped on both sides by two figures who immediately crashed their full weight down, pinning Sam under the bar and its weight. “Got ‘im!” someone boasted. Sam gasped as the weight pressed into his upper chest, looking left and right to see figures on each side in marine fatigues. The Wolfpack. His cover was blown. Sam grinned despite the pain of the bar pushing down on him. "Figures it'd be all of you," he grimaced through his teeth. "Five on one...sounds about fair." "Shut up, gramps," one of the men holding the bar on his side barked. "You're fuckin' in it now." Sam pushed with all his might to get the bar off of him, but his effort was stunted another the young marine who kneeled to Sam’s side, hands clasped in supplication. Sam actually thought the guy was about to start praying, right up until the kid raised his still-clasped fists high into the air, only to SLAM them down on Sam’s vulnerable torso with a growl of determination. All the air went out of Sam’s diaphragm as his body jackknifed with an "OOOF!’. “Yeah!” another marine shouted. "Fuck him up!" Sam usually reserved dirty moves for when the situation truly called for it—it was only the honorable thing to do—but the prospect of a 53-year-old taking on five trained marines in their mid 20’s? That called for it. Sam released the bar and smashed his fists out on each side of him, catching the two who had trapped him right in their baby-makers. Both hollered in pain and released the bar, clutching their aching boys for dear life. Sam took the opportunity to hoist the bar and weights off of him, that familiar feeling of adrenaline kicking in. It felt good to be back on the game. Sam nimbly leapt to his feet to get some distance from his attackers, but only made it a few feet before he felt a yank on the back of his sweatshirt. “Ohhh no you don’t!” someone about his height snarled in his ear, yanking him back and locking in a full nelson. Sam flung his head backward in an attempt to break his captor’s nose, but the spry marine expertly dodged the blow. “Know all your moves,” the man taunted, forcing Sam’s head up as he locked in the nelson. “Gahhh!” Sam panted as the younger man brutally forced him upright. His sweatshirt rode up now, almost like a midriff, his solid core peeking out above his shorts. “Check it,” one of the other marines observed, stepping in front of Sam and pointing. “Dad abs, haha.” Sam flushed in irritation. "Hope I'm as jacked when I'm 80!" “Break this geezer down!” the man holding Sam commanded. And then it was on as two other man stepped forward, all starting to hammer at Sam like a communal punching bag, trash-talking the bigger, older muscle man the whole time. "Yeah!" THUMP. "Them muscles just for show, huh??" WHUMP. "Not doin' much good now, yeah??" THUMP. All Sam could do was grit his teeth and take it like a man. He'd been here before, but age was taking its toll, and he doubted he could endure too much more punishment. Rights and lefts, knees and kicks pounded his body from all sides, one well-placed kick in particular eliciting a discernible snap from one of Sam’s ribs as he grunted in pain. “Show ‘em what happens when you fuck with The Wolfpack!” the man holding him egged on. Sam’s head started to slump from the assault. One of the marines rolled up a sleeve and flexed a baseball-sized bicep in Sam's face. "This is real muscle, gramps." "Bro," one of the other marines chuckled. "The old man's still bigger than you, even all rag doll like he looks now, haha!" "Shut up," the marine retorted, and slugged a fist deep into Sam's drum tight breadbasket. “Where’s Ortiz at??” “Don’t use my name, man” came a voice from behind them. Ortiz, a young, wiry marine, emerged still clutching his balls from Sam’s escape. “He already knows, and he’s not gettin’ out of here anyway,” the man replied. “My man Ortiz was on his way to a Golden Gloves title before some shit got in his way,” the man explained to Sam. Now addressing Ortiz, he barked, “Show him why!” Ortiz smirked and stepped in front of Sam. He was probably 20, lean as fuck, negligible body fat—a true boxer’s build. Saying nothing, Ortiz crouched into an expert boxer’s crouch, throwing a few shadow punches to warm up, and without warning FIRING a hard right into Sam’s tensed gut. “OOOOOF!” Sam gasped from the impact as his knees almost buckled, shocked at the force of the blow. He’d taken a lot of lumps over the years, but this kid Ortiz was dangerous. Ortiz, sensing how quickly playtime would be over, backed off, and began jabbing still-hard rights and lefts all over Sam’s aching body, the sound of thudding echoed across the empty gym. Sam was dimly aware that he was starting to drool on his sweatshirt. After a few minutes, the lead marine still holding Sam in the full nelson spoke. “Ok, I think that’s enough for now. We gotta motor before they notice we fucked with the cameras in here. Put this fucker out, and we’ll bounce.” With that, Ortiz nodded, and launched a vicious right to Sam’s head, jolting it to the side. Sam grunted, feeling Ortiz wind up for another shot, and then felt no more.

Power Toons – Part 1: Power Boost This is a story of extreme muscle growth, hyper endowments, gay sex in anal, oral, and other varieties. There are also instances of watersports, male lactation, transformation, feats of strength, and foot fetishism. If none of that floats your boat then read no further. This story also features the characters of Goofy Goof aka SuperGoof, Louie Duck aka Captain Muscles, and Pluto the Dog aka Mickey's pet and they are copyright Disney, however this story is not used to make profit off of them and is merely an erotic fanfiction intended for entertainment purposes only. Also while there are buff toons in this story it is not tied to the B.U.S.T. Club story written previously. It is it's own thing. That being said, if you are still with us after all that then please enjoy! Some might say that in a world where most animals walked on two legs and were able able to speak like humans, that Pluto was an oddity of a dog. He continued on as a normal dog might and was the favorite pet of a certain famous mouse. He was mostly normal as far as cartoon dogs are concerned, or he was until the events of the short cartoon known as: Doggone Biscuits. In that cartoon he got extremely fat from being over fed dog treats, but then Minnie Mouse helped him lose those pounds through exercise. Due to an extreme event at the end of the short cartoon, Pluto was forced to lift millions of pounds to save Mickey and Minne and because of that his muscles swelled to ripped proportions the likes of which he had never known. Since that day Pluto the dog was immensely muscular and super strong. He even snuck off the the local toon gyms but found that none of the weights there seemed to present him with a challenge... even lifting the gyms themselves barely taxed his immense muculature. Needless to say he won a lot of dog shows and Mickey was very proud of his canine friend. One day, Mickey and Minnie were off to go on a vacation cruise that was blocked out for a full month, and so they needed a dog sitter for Pluto. That's where Goofy came in. It was a hot summer morning when he went to Mickey's house. Goof dressed in a Hawaiian shirt, shorts and flip flops to help beat the heat and his signature Goofy hat. He had kept up his secret identity for a while, never letting on that he was actually Supergoof and before he left his home, he went to the peanut garden out back behind his house, picking some fresh ones and rinsing them off with a hose before tucking about two dozen of them under his signature hat. As he did just that he saw a muscular canine with a top hat and torn up overalls walk by but stopped to lean on the picket fence to his back yard. It was the big bad wolf. “Hey there Goof. What are you up to?” asked Big Bad. Goofy was extra sure to tuck those peanuts under his hat. He donned his hat and said, “Oh just going to Mick's to do some dog sitting.” The Big Bad Wolf nodded slowly, “Taking some snacks for the road?” Goofy adjusted his hat, “Oh uh yeah. I always take some goobers with me. Never know when you're gonna get hungry.” “Could I trouble you for a few?” asked Big Bad. Goofy was sweating bullets, “Gawsh I would but I just picked them all and I promised Mick I'd share some with him so... speakin of that I gotta get goin. Nice talking with ya Big Bad.” The wolf nodded and watched as Goofy headed off. He waited till the car left before he hopped the fence and went through the garden to pick some goobers of his own. He took a note from Goofy and put about a dozen under his hat. He hopped back over the fence as he talked to himself, “He'll never miss em'. Off to the city to see what I can scrounge up next...” Goofy pulled up to the house of the mouse a few minutes later. He met with Mickey by the front door on his friend's way out. Mickey gave him a list of what to feed Pluto, told him to walk the dog three times a day, and that he should never be disturbed when he's exercising or cleaning himself. Goofy thought the last instructions seemed a bit odd but paid it no never mind as Mickey handed over a house key and was on his way in a car that had luggage stacked ten feet high on top of it. The six foot seven inch tall Goofy watched the car swing down the street and away with a toony pitter putter till it was out of sight. Turning to face the house he saw the ranch style house was larger than he would have thought. Every part of the front porch was reinforced. Normally he would have to duck under most doors to keep himself from knocking his hat off but he saw his friend's door was a good ten feet tall and five feet wide. Unusually large for a mouse that stood a little more than half the height of Goofy himself. He twirled the keys and put them in his pockets then opened the door. Goofy noticed as he entered that everything seemed larger and more reinforced in Mickey's house than he remembered. There was a musty smell in the sizable house with ceilings that must have been fifteen feet tall. Mickey's house felt out of sorts from how it used to be. In the kitchen even the fridge and cabinets were oversized. Everything was much larger than it had been. He walked through every room, flip flops clacking against his feet, noticing that the master bedroom was made up nice but the spare bed room looked even bigger than Mickey's room with a massive bed and the strong musky scent of manliness permeating every inch. He felt a swelling below his waistline just from the scent but shook it off and wondered where the darn dog was. Nothing in the backyard or anywhere in the single floored house... then he remembered the basement. He approached the basement door and heard a clinking from down beyond that door. The door was bigger than the front door, ten feet tall and ten feet wide. He opened the door and the clanking was far louder. He saw the doors and the stairwell down to the basement seemed to be sound proofed but once it was open the clanking came through in a rhythm like a slow cranking engine pounding away. It made the floors of the house vibrate. Goofy clapped down the reinforced stairs of the massive staircase and at the bottom he noticed that the stairs went around a corner with lights lining the way down. He turned another corner and kept going down. It must have been ten stories down before the stairs opened up to reveal a massive domed building under the ground, like a warehouse underground that was entirely open and at least eight stories tall. He looked around and saw subway tunnels from an old system that used to be under there and what appeared to be whole trains that were compressed into plates that stacked atop each other one on top of the other with giant poles up the middle. The plates went across nearly to the sides of the subway tunnels and were stacked up nearly to the ceiling. There were cables and poles that held them together and a massive rod that met in the middle at the very bottom as though it were a weight set. Laying on a bench of stone that was cracked and broken by sheer masculinity alone, the golden furred dog lay back, pressing the massive weights up and down over and over in a riged repetition. Not only was he totally naked but his massive junk was the biggest that Goofy had ever seen. The balls were like volleyballs and his massive flaccid cock must have hung down to his knees. Goofy would have expected Pluto to have a dog dick but it was totally humanoid and so long and thick that he didn't process it as a dick at first. Once he had it only added to his sense of awe at the god before him that was once his best friend's dog. Goofy just watched with his jaw dropped litterally to the floor and his eyes bugged out. The 14 inch boner he sported went out the bottom of his shorts and dripped precum on the ground as he watched. He lost all track of time watching Pluto press that weight, his beer can thick cock eventually could take no more and he came down his own leg, spurting to the ground and all over his feet. It was more than he could ever remember cumming but it did snap him out of his trance. Pluto sniffed the air and held the weights up. He then racked the weighs and sat up, covered in a sheen of sweat after hours and hours of pressing impossible weights. He saw Goofy and smiled. Then he stood up and goofy saw why the doors were so big. The massive dog walked over on two legs and his footfalls shook the stone ground beneath his massive feet. The massive dog was ten feet tall and six foot wide and as he walked up to Goofy he blocked out the light. He looked at the smaller man over his pecs and kept up his grin. Then he walked past the man with Goofy's eyes following him all the while, watching that gold-furred ass as the giant dog walked by him. The dog stopped at the staircase and gave a massive flex, showing off a bit of his massiveness swelling and growing from the back before pointing to Goofy then making a come hither finger waggle. He walked up the stairs with his watcher practically floating behind afterwards up to the house level once more. Back in the house, Pluto sat on the floor by the kitchen table and leaned back on the wall with his hands behind his head, casually flexing his huge muscles. Goofy followed in and stared at the dog before Pluto pointed to the list on the counter, indicating that he wanted some food by patting his belly and licking his lips a moment later. Goofy took a good look at the list for the first time and saw he should mix up Pluto some protein shakes and get him his juggs of water from the fridge. Goofy opened the fridge to see two massive barrels of protein shake already mixed up. They were fifty gallon barrels of the stuff and so he took off his white gloves then cracked his knuckles before setting in to move those barrels to the dog in his care. He struggled to get them out and set them on the table in front of the dog, then got out a third barrel labeled as “Pluto's Water”. He set the water jug down and saw that one half of the fridge was filled with steaks, each one labeled for the day's food it was meant to be for. By the time he set the water jug down, Pluto had already sucked down the first barrel of shake. He immediately picked up the water jug and started chugging before alternating between that barrel and the second barrel of protein shake. Goofy closed the fridge doors and watched the dog drink down the barrels with one in each hand, held aloft effortlessly. The tall man felt his boner starting to return as he swallowed hard. When Pluto finished he let out a loud burp that rattled the whole house and shook all the furniture. After he pat his full belly with a satisfied “Ahhhh,” before he stood up and then walked up to the smaller man, scooped him up, carried him to the living room the plopped down on the couch with goofy still in his arms. His weight caused the remove to pop into the air. Pluto caught the remote with one ear and hit the power button with his other as he turned on the tv to some random nature show. Pluto sat Goofy on his lap as he reclined back to watch, massive gold-furred dog arms draped over the man watching him. That huge dog member fighting for room with the huge balls and the colossal leg muscles that were under Goofy. He wasn't watching the show just the dog. He watched the testees and cock shift around as Pluto occasionally adjusted himself. Then he heard the stomach behind him rumble behind abs harder than steel. The muscular dog slid goofy off of him then started walking towards the front door. Goofy watched from the couch as Pluto put on a massive green dog collar with a gold P medallion hanging from the front. It only hooked in on the last loop and even then only just. Goofy just stared at the massive animal and saw Pluto point to a long leash hanging by the door. Goofy stood up and walked over to the leash, taking it in hand as he said, “You wanna go walkies?” Pluto jumped up and down with excitement, shaking the whole house and almost knocking Goofy off his feet while nodding happily. He leaned down and presented his collar. Goofy hooked on to it then the massive dog stood and faced the door as he crossed his legs and started doing a pee dance, rumbling the ground under foot. He lead the dog outside then closed the door behind him. The lock barely latched before Pluto took off. Goofy's flip flop sandals were left behind in a poof of smoke with his signature, “Yahhh hoo hoo hooeeee!” He almost flapped behind Pluto as a cape as the dog ran through the subdivisions at incredible speed, making the ground tremble and quake with every step. Each footfall cratered the ground as he ran, cars and trees bounced up in the air as he ran through all the way to the city, deep down town. He stopped suddenly and Goofy spun around him and wrapped around the muscular dog like a slap bracelet on the end of a yoyo. The six foot, seven inch tall black dog man popped back to normal, his shirt buttons all undone, leaving his chest exposed as he stood barefoot in the street next to the dog he was sitting. Pluto got down on all fours then sniffed a red fire hydrant nearby. He then nodded, stood back up, took aim, and fired. Goofy and the people on the sidewalks were not ready for what happened next. A torrential flood unleashed from Pluto's humanoid cock. The initial blast was so powerful that it ripped away the fire hydrant and blasted off part of the street around it. He lolloed his tongue as he let out a relieved AHHHHHhhhh and washed away not only the fire hydrant and debris down an alleyway but redirected the flow of the water. Goofy watched as he peed for what must have been a full minute flooding down the hill and washing upon the nearby buildings. People ran away scared down the street, but not the Big Bad Wolf who watched the whole ordeal from an alleyway across the street. Goofy stared on in terror still as the flood died down. After the last couple dabs it was raining water in the street from the broken hydrant. That is until Pluto reached down and squeezed the water line closed in a single meaty hand. Goofy was soaked and stared on as Pluto turned to face him, the massive dog's cock started to swell. Growing from 16 inches soft to a fully hard 42 inches of pipe harder than the hardest steel. Goofy stared at the boner that had begun leaking precum and Pluto pointed to the man then to his steel cock, with a very clear indication. Goofy shook his head, “Um... Maybe we should make walkies back home... kinda public and kinda big... so um... lets make walkies back home, Pluto... come on...” Pluto shrugged and ignored him, instead grabbing a nearby car and lifting it with a single hand. He plunged his huge cock into the trunk all the way down to his balls then started fucking it, thrusting in and out, beating the bumper in with his massive swelling balls till it was pounded inward. Goofy almost watched on in horror and tugged on the leash, trying to stop him, “Pluto! No! Bad Dog! Stop that! Pluto! Pluto? Stop that!” He reached out and got too close to the swaying dog's hips and was bounced back by mighty butt cheeks into the alleyway where the Big Bad Wolf was hiding. Big Bad ducked behind a dumpster and kept watching as Goofy got to his feet. He looked around to make sure no one was looking, but didn't see the hiding wolf watching from the shadows. Goofy took out a couple supergoobers and replaced his hat. He popped one in his mouth and swallowed the peanut whole. His outfit immediately changed and he was suddenly wearing a whole body set of long red underwear, with the letters SG in white on his chest, and a blue cape. He looked down to wiggle his toes seeing he was still barefoot and his hands were still ungloved. “Huh guess if I'm not wearing my shoes and gloves then they just don't come with the outfit,” he looked to Pluto then to the other goober in his hand, “This looks like a two goober job.” He then swallowed the second goober and suddenly his red long underwear filled out with huge muscles, and a bigger package, not as large as Pluto's but they'd have to do. He took off and flew over by the dog of destruction. Big Bad walked out from behind the dumpster then looked at the hat full of supergoobers he nabbed earlier that day. He talked quietly to himself under the sounds of the car crunching, “Goofy Goof is SuperGoof? And these peanuts turn him into that? I gotta see how this plays out.” While the wolf contemplated his future as the Super Bad Wolf, SuperGoof took on the dog in his alter ego's care. Pluto kept humping away at the car, his massive hips denting in the back till his huge cock pierced further in pounding into the back seat of the empty car. SuperGoof grabbed onto his arm and despite his massive strength couldn't pry the dog free or force his movement, he went to the front of the car to try to pull it away and ended up only ripping off the front bumper. He went to the undercarriage and took hold of the car's frame. On gripping it he was able to rip it free from Pluto's hands and tossed it to the side. The dog was left holding scrap metal from the side of the vehicle when the cool air hit his precum slickened cock. And that was all it took. He came. The blasts of cum from his massive canine balls were so powerful they put his previous urine stream to shame. The heroic SuperGoof had just flown, albeit accidentally, directly into the line of fire, while leaping for the dog to bring him elsewhere by force. The blast was so powerful that it hit SuperGoof and knocked him through an office building, he was sent rocketing backwards as a tidal wave of toon dog cum washed through the city streets like the creamy filling from a double stuffed Oreo commercial. After the horny dog kept cumming, he punched his massive throbbing and still hard cock through the side of the nearest apartment building then kept humping away, shaking the whole city block. Toons ran out of the building in droves, slipping in the cum filled streets and making splatted cum angels like it was snow somehow on that hot summer afternoon. Meanwhile, SuperGoof was still being rocketed, soaked in the initial concussive blast as he tried to regain his composure and return to some level of an ability to fly. However, he found himself saved, caught in the strong and muscular embrace of another flying hero. It was none other than the buffest hero from the Quack Pack known as Captain Muscles. He was really Louie Duck, Donald's Nephew, who had been transformed by a super hero machine. He was clad from the neck down in skin tight green spandex with a yellow cape flapping on his back and a white circle on his chest that had an image of a flexing arm in the middle. The thong area was a darker green material, much like his gloves and booties, and said thong was filled out to, what some might consider, beyond capacity. The white feathered, green eyed duck had a green backwards baseball cap atop his head and every inch of him was covered in muscle upon muscle upon muscles, hence his superhero name. He had never seen SuperGoof up close before and after catching him the recognition was instantaneous, “Uncle Goofy? You're SuperGoof?” The recognition was mutual, “Louie? You're Captain Muscles?” They both looked the other over with Louie being far more muscular than Goofy. He heard the commotion from the city as he flew over and said, “What's going on down there Unc... er... SuperGoof?” “It's Pluto, Lou... I mean uh... Captain Muscles. He's gotten super buff and is out of control. I'm not sure he means to be doing what he's doing but we can't let him just keep blowing off steam like that. I tried to stop him but even as my extra super strong SuperGoof form I'm not strong enough to get him to calm down,” SuperGoof explained, “Gawsh... He's not a bad dog... but his master's out of town and he got a bit too frisky is all... plus he's super duper strong so... unless you know how to boost my strength more... I can't do anything against Pluto.” Louie thought a moment then started flying super fast to the warehouse district on the edge of the city, “I have an idea SuperGoof! Hold on tight!” They zipped through the sky fast as a flash. Louie didn't know if he was stronger than SuperGoof despite his muscles and thought that he could collaborate with his personal hero. They crashed through the wall of Von Drake Labs only to come across a machine labeled as: Super Hero Machine. Goofy started to shiver and then in a flash he zapped back to his normal self, wearing his hat, open Hawaiian shirt, and shorts that went half way to his knees and were filled out well by his prodigious bulge. Louie looked him over and said, “Neat trick. So you can just change back and forth?” “Ah hyuck! Naw. I have to eat these,” he pulled off his hat and dumped his remaining super goobers into his hand, “I call them my super goobers. One makes me SuperGoof. Two makes me even stronger and I've never had more than that... not sure what it would do. How about you?” Louie activated the super hero machine and jumped inside. He stepped out as his normal Quack Pack self wearing green shorts, a green tank top and a green cap. He was fit but no where near as big as Captain Muscles. He gave a little flex and said, “My brothers and I use Von Drake's Super Hero Machine to turn into our hero forms and fight crimes... Even then I don't know if I would be stronger as Captain Muscles than you would be as SuperGoof...” “How long does it last?” “Till I get back in and change back. Why? Are the peanuts powers temporary?” “Ah yup... but I wonder...” Goofy trailed off Louie Duck quirked an eyebrow, “You thinking what I'm thinking?” “Take a bunch of super goobers, then get in that hero contraption and make the powers even more powerful?” Louie nodded. They knew they had to act fast and so Goofy handed off half of his goobers to the younger duck. They gave a final mutual nod and then downed them all. Louie transformed back into Captain Muscles but his musculature was even larger, the super suit he wore was stretched super thin over his even more gargantuan buffocity. The bulge in his thong pulled it down as his prominent chest pulled the top of the suit upwards, giving him a very sexy midriff. His leggings were more like shorts that couldn't meet with his booties over the leg muscles any more and his top was more like a short sleeve shirt that couldn't meet up with his gloves due to the even more massive muscles either. Goofy's transformation happened in a flash as well his muscles stretching his super goof suit tight over muscles that matched those of Captain Muscles as well. The suit that normally went to his wrists and ankles now went to his elbows and knees. The slightest flex threatened to burst him from his suit at any moment. In point of fact the flap in back had popped open to let his bulbous muscle ass free in the wind, now only covered by the blue cape around his neck. They looked over one another and walked stiffly over to the super hero machine, trying to keep from ripping out of their clothes naked from the muscle bulges and tremendous cocks that threatened to burst free any moment. Louie activated the machine and the pair stepped inside after barely squeezing through the door. There were flashes of light and smoke exploded from the machine as bolts popped off. When all was said and done, the door was too small and so massive black hands reached out to bend and force the doorway wider. Out from the light and smoke stepped Goofy first. He had silver super shin guards and forearm guards on his him with a silver belt at his waist that held up a massive and overstretched red thong that was barely keeping him decent with the size of his bulge far overshadowing that of Pluto's. At his neck he had a blue cape claspsed by a massive silver buckle on his chest that had the letters UG on it. Then out from the machine walked Louie wearing an outfit almost identical to that of Goofy's except the gauntlets were gole, the thong was green to match his backwards cap, and his cape was golden as well. The massive gold buckle emblem on his chest had the letters AB embossed in it. Goofy flexed with muscles equally as impressive as Pluto's if not more so and he said, “I'm not GuperGoof any more. You can call me UberGoof now.” Louie returned the flex and his muscles swelled just as massive. He looked to his hero and fought to hold back a hard on as he said, “And I'm not Captain Muscles any more. I've been promoted to Admiral Buff now.” “Lets go safe the day AB,” said UG as he took off at faster speeds than he had ever been capable of before. AB followed after both breaking the sound barrier on initial takeoff. They went so fast they didn't even notice the Big Bad Wolf had watched their every move from the hole Louie knocked into the building on entry. The black and white streaks of light zipped through the city till they found the massive dog now on his third building. Pluto just finished cumming again, filling the building to the brim with his spunk as it literally exploded from the windows. He withdrew from the building but his massive, now 50 inch, cock was still throbbing and hard. Then got swept off his feet and carried out of town at lightning speed by a duo of massive hunks so fast that he didn't know what had happened at first. Pluto was carried miles out into the woods and the duo let him go, slamming him into the side of a mountain, shaking the trees apart and punching a crater into the mountainside with a 400 foot radius that went 200 feet deep into the solid rock. When the dust, dirt, bristles and brush settled... Pluto was laying on his back unharmed and still fully aroused. He rose to his feet a bit disoriented till he shook his head and looked up to see the massive double barefoot and nearly naked adonises before him. Hearts popped into his eyes and they bulged profusely as he looked at the sexy heroes panting as his tail wagged happily. He took a begging dog posture as he sat on his haunches, looking to the heroes. Louie quirked an eyebrow at the super dog and crossed his arms over his chest as UberGoof floated down towards Pluto saying, “Now Pluto, you've been a bad bad boy today. Running off like that, destroying all that property with your strength and then flooding the streets, destroying cars, flooding buildings and then refusing to come back from walkies when I told you to.” Pluto looked down in shame, just glancing up at UberGoof with his eyes, seeming ashamed of his actions. UG wagged his finger at the dog, “Now are you sorry for what you did?” Pluto nodded shamefully. UberGoof nodded, “And you are gonna help us clean up your mess and then repair all the stuff you broke, right?” Pluto nodded again but now with eyes closed as he looked downward. Goofy nodded again and crossed his arms, “And you promise not to be a bad boy any more, right?” Pluto didn't respond but then Goofy came again, “RIGHT?!” Pluto nodded rapidly before looking down again. Goofy landed before the dog and opened his arms wide, “That's all I needed to hear. Good boy. Come here, pal.” Pluto immediately perked up and leaped into Goofy's arms, licking him rapidly in the face as the hero hugged him. Louie floated over and looked at the pair, “I'm surprised we didn't have to have a bigger battle or anything.” Pluto hugged UberGoof as he talked, “Ahyuck! I told ya he wasn't a bad dog. Just a little horny is all... speaking of... we might need to take care of this before getting this fella back home,” Goofy then pointed to Pluto's still throbbing 50 inch boner that only seemed to swell larger, adding another 4 inches in length just since they began their super hug. Goofy turned to face Louie, just in time to see the young hero moan as he watched the pair. His tremendous cock tore his belt and thong off his body as it exploded forth. His balls swung low down by his knees as the massive humanoid, pink, duck cock hardened. He couldn't help himself as he floated closer to set down on the stone ground before UberGoof. UberGoof in the meantime had set on the ground and stood, setting Pluto down as well. He watched the young ward grow and felt himself give into his desire at long last. His thong swelled with his massive dark cock. He held Pluto close in one arm as Louie walked up to him, his massive white feathered chest smooshing into the impossible UberGoof muscles as Goofy held him close the the waist and they kissed. They embraced passionately and frenched long and hard with each other. That was it for Goofy's thong and belt. They ripped free with a tearing sound then a pop as his massive cock sprang to full hardness. In the end Pluto stood at full mast of 56 inches, while Louie had him beat at an astonishing 64 inches but neither of them added up to Goofy's full 72 inch monstrosity that throbbed so hard it practically made thumping noises in time with his heartbeat. Louie withdrew from the kiss to look Goofy in the eyes before Pluto raised a hand and placed it aside Goofy's face, guiding their mouths together in another long kiss. As they made out, goofy reached down to stroke the cocks of his massive lover, making them both moan. Louie kissed along Goofy's neck and then down his pecs while he made out with the massive gold-furred dog. Louie's kisses traced down his shoulder then onto his black, gargantuan bicep. Goofy raised his arm and flexed it for the young duck. Admiral Buff leaned down and pressed his muzzle into the pit of the massive superhero, sniffing hard and taking in his powerful musk. It wasn't a stench but rather smell that was enticing. Something he couldn't put his fingers on even though his fingers were very much upon it as they traced over UberGoof's muscles. Goofy raised both arms to a double bicep pose and Pluto went to his other arm, licking and sniffing the pit, taking in the masculine scent as his hands also traced over the impossible musculature before him. Goofy flexed his arms and trapped the faces of Pluto and Louie under his arms between his triceps and lats, forcing them to stay in there. Louie managed to pull his face from the pit only to stand before the UberGoof head on, then he flexed his mighty pecs and they swelled bigger and bigger with each pounding flex till he engulfed the head of the dark dog god before him. That was when Goofy litterally stepped up his game. He reached up his massive leg to bring his super strong, long, and powerful foot to Louie's cock. He flexed his tremendous toes on that cock head and was able to engulf the head of the huge humanoid duck cock entirely with the ball of his foot and his massive black toes. Louie moaned as precum spurt through those powerful toes. The duck had to reach down and squeeze the base of his own cock to keep from cumming and in the process his pecs released UberGoof's head. He fell to his knees with his mouth open wide and he sucked with the power of a tornado to draw the other muscle toons towards him. Goofy led cock first and it was engulfed by the warm mouth of his white-feathered ward. Louie sucked UberGoof's cock and swallowed it down as the massive dark dog stepped atop his huge member like a step ladder. Goofy's toes curled over the sides of that massive duck member as he stroked it. He lowered his arms and started doing different flexes, releasing Pluto who was spurting precum like a fire hydrant. Pluto saw Louie raise an arm to a bicep flex and just kept flexing his muscles bigger and bigger, that massive bicep growing up higher and higher like a mountain. The dog pounced that bicep and latched on, wrapping his arms and legs around it as he humped the huge invulnerable muscle that was now larger than his whole body. He sucked on the top and made Louie moan around Goofy's cock. Goofy let out a small Gawsh as he started to massage his own pecs. He watched Pluto rise past him on a mountain of muscle and then he saw one of Pluto's legs dangle down and couldn't resist. He reached up a hand and drew Pluto's foot to his mouth to lick and kiss over the sole. Pluto continued to hump, hug, suck upon and moan atop his duck muscle mountain and moaned louder when Goofy began to suck upon his mighty toes. He flexed toes that could crush a train over the tongue of his master's best friend and the tongue responded with equal strength to move the toes. That was when the rumbling came... The ground shook with the terrible power as Louie was the first to orgasm. Millions of gallons forced their way through his shaft, vibrating and massaging Goofy's feet as he stood atop it. UberGoof actually put one foot by the head and let the millions of gallons wash over the top of his foot and the massive toes, spraying the flow all over himself, Louie and pluto. UberGoof moaned and was the second to fire off. He came with just as much cum. Louie was strong enough to swallow it all down and his stomach and innards were strong enough to hold it but his belly swill swelled bigger and bigger regardless, not as big as it should have been for holding millions of gallons but hefty nevertheless. Pluto was the last to hold off and was able to do so even as the other two finished. Minutes later, after the cum blasts died down and the snow was shaken off the mountaintop in a series of quaking avalanches. The three relaxed. Pluto hopped off still just as hard as the other pair. Louie and Goofy stared at each other then to Pluto who whimpered at them with puppy dog eyes. The pair were unsure what he wanted till he pointed to their still hard cocks and then bent over, spreading his ass and presenting to them as he waggled it in the air a bit showing off. The heroes smiled to each other and had no objections whatsoever to his obvious proposal. Louie lay on his back beside the dog then pulled Pluto atop him. He then wedged that massive humanoid cock between his pecs and elicited a moan from the mighty Pluto. Goofy approached and then pressed his slickened member against the massive golden dog ass cheeks, he got on his knees with his balls and cock atop Louie's. Then the pair of them pulled the dog slowly down their cocks, stretching him wide and making Pluto howl in pleasure as no one had probably ever been stretched as good as those two cocks stretched him on their entry. Pluto humped Admiral Buff's tremendous pecs and the Admiral rewarded him with licks on the underside of his cock as he did so. At the same time AB and UG were humping in unison into the mighty golden dog. The titanic, thick, throbbing super cocks bulged Pluto's belly so good. He was lost in pleasure as they humped and fucked with a power none of them had ever been able to before. They had no idea it could feel that way. They were so lost in pleasure they didn't even notice they were plowing into the side of the mountian. They continued to fuck, faster and faster like pistons plowing through solid rock and earth till they came out the other side... and when they had... came they did. Pluto blasted off first with a load more powerful than his previous loads combined. The huge cocks within him were squeezed to the point that they couldn't take it and unloaded both at once. The millions and millions of gallons of seed were contained in the dog and bloated his belly as Louie's had been... but then it was too much and started erupting out of his ass around the cocks and also out of his mouth with a stream double that of his own. Minutes later when the forest was painted white with their seed, the orgasms finally slowed from triple volcano to waterfall to gentle stream. The superheroes pulled out of the dog sat pet and the three snuggled near naked on the ground. They all went soft and lay together. In a poof all three were back to their normal selves. Pluto was a regular dog, Goofy was back to his shorts and open Hawaiian shirt, and Louie was back to his tank top, shorts, and backwards cap. Pluto licked their faces and looked them over as they rose to their feet. Goofy looked himself over and said, “Gawrsh... that was really somethin', huh?” “Totally, but I feel powerful still like I could...” Louie said as he flexed his lithe muscles and in a flash he transformed into Admiral Buff. He relaxed and returned to normal. He repeated the process a few times over, “Sweet! We can change back and forth whenever we want now!” Goofy flexed and became UberGoof and tested it back and forth, “Ahyuck! That is pretty nifty!” He and Louie remained AB and UG as they looked to Pluto who was his happy normal dog self again. Pluto then flexed and transformed into a super hero with a costume that was just like AB and UG's own. He kept his green dog collar and on to it was attached a green cape. The emblem that hung from it said SP on it with blue forearm and shin guards like those of AB and UG and the green belt on his waist held up a blue thong that barely contained his bits. He looked to the others and hit a few poses. Louie looked to the dog tag turned medallion and said, “Wow, he's SuperPluto now! That's awesome!” They took in the destruction they caused and UberGoof nodded, “Sure is but I think it's time we all went back to the city and cleaned up the mess our new super friend made. No hanky panky in the city this time guys.” Goofy wagged a finger and all three agreed as they flew back to the city to clean up after the dog's mess. Back at Professor Von Drake's lab the super hero machine was going off yet again. The machine turned off and from within came a menacing laughter. A massive clawed hand ripped the top of the machine off and three massive super beings flew up through the roof of the warehouse then headed for the city. To be continued???